the_o design_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o trespass-offering_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religion_n well_o know_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v a_o great_a many_o phrase_n belong_v to_o it_o such_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o or_o instead_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o name_n or_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sinner_n it_o be_v bear_v of_o sin_n and_o become_a sin_n or_o the_o sin-offering_a it_o be_v be_v the_o reconciliation_n the_o atonement_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o sinner_n by_o which_o the_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o impute_v but_o forgive_v and_o for_o which_o the_o sinner_n be_v accept_v when_o therefore_o this_o whole_a set_v of_o phrase_n in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n be_v very_o often_o and_o in_o a_o great_a variety_n apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o preserve_v any_o reverence_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v they_o even_o honest_a man_n not_o to_o say_v inspire_a man_n if_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o so_o sacred_a and_o important_a a_o matter_n they_o can_v exceed_v so_o much_o as_o to_o represent_v that_o to_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o true_o so_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v figure_n and_o amplification_n it_o must_v be_v treat_v of_o strict_o and_o with_o a_o just_a exactness_n of_o expression_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o own_o body_n to_o have_v be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 28._o john_n 1.29_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o matth._n 20.28_o rom._n 3.25_o 1_o joh_n 2.1_o eph_n 1.7_o col._n 1.14_o 20_o 21._o heb._n 9.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 26_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n that_o he_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o that_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3.18_o heb._n 10.10_o 12_o 14_o 19_o 29._o heb._n 13.12.20_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o his_o people_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n and_o that_o christ_n suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n in_o these_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o passage_n that_o he_o spread_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o reconciliation_n our_o atonement_n and_o redemption_n so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o consider_v all_o this_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v only_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o gospel_n a_o pattern_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o death_n and_o a_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o it_o by_o this_o all_o the_o high_a commendation_n of_o his_o death_n amount_v only_o to_o this_o that_o he_o by_o die_v have_v give_v a_o vast_a credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o powerful_a mean_a possible_a to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o true_a importance_n of_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o phrase_n in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v set_v out_o that_o at_o this_o rate_n of_o expound_v scripture_n we_o can_v never_o know_v what_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o especial_o when_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o have_v right_a notion_n concern_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v st._n paul_n do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n state_z a_o opposition_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n end_n rom_n 5.12_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o one_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o other_o but_o he_o plain_o carry_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n much_o further_a than_o that_o it_o have_v only_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o be_v give_v by_o adam_n sin_n for_o as_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o one_o sin_n to_o condemnation_n the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n death_n be_v set_v forth_o so_o full_o as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a false_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o infer_v that_o because_o in_o one_o place_n that_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o adam_n sin_n that_o therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o take_v away_o that_o sin_n it_o have_v indeed_o remove_v that_o but_o it_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o beside_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n death_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o encourage_v sinner_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o offer_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o other_o blessing_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o shall_v demonstrate_v both_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o hatred_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o with_o that_o his_o love_n of_o sinner_n and_o his_o compassion_n towards_o they_o a_o free_a pardon_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v not_o be_v so_o agreeable_a neither_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n nor_o so_o proper_a a_o method_n to_o oblige_v man_n to_o that_o strictness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o he_o design_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o offer_v his_o pardon_n and_o those_o other_o blessing_n through_o a_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n this_o new_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o own_o unblemished_a life_n and_o in_o conclusion_n when_o the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o hate_v he_o for_o the_o holiness_n both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v work_v they_o up_o into_o such_o a_o fury_n as_o to_o pursue_v he_o to_o a_o most_o violent_a and_o ignominious_a death_n he_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o secret_a design_n of_o his_o father_n do_v not_o only_o go_v through_o that_o dismal_a series_n of_o suffering_n with_o the_o most_o entire_a resignation_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o with_o the_o high_a charity_n possible_a towards_o those_o who_o be_v his_o most_o unjust_a and_o malicious_a murderer_n but_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n undergo_v great_a agony_n in_o his_o mind_n which_o strike_v he_o with_o such_o a_o amazement_n and_o sorrow_n even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o upon_o it_o he_o do_v sweat_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o feel_v a_o withdraw_n of_o those_o comfort_n that_o till_o then_o have_v ever_o support_v he_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o
not_o express_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v clear_o understand_v it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o new_a dispensation_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o old_a as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n a_o open_a face_n to_o a_o veil_a and_o substance_n to_o shadow_n since_o then_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o david_n both_o in_o the_o 19_o the_o and_o most_o copious_o in_o the_o 119_o the_o psalm_n set_v out_o very_o full_o the_o light_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v they_o in_o that_o dark_a state_n we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o new_a dispensation_n shall_v be_v much_o bright_a if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o certain_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n then_o there_o be_v much_o less_o now_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o new_a for_o a_o sure_a guide_n no_o intimation_n be_v give_v where_o to_o find_v one_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v clear_a in_o those_o day_n and_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o address_v if_o they_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o clear_a to_o we_o for_o though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o full_a history_n of_o that_o time_n or_o of_o the_o phrase_n and_o custom_n and_o particular_a opinion_n of_o that_o age_n yet_o the_o vast_a industry_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o these_o two_o last_o in_o particular_a have_v make_v such_o discovery_n beside_o the_o other_o collateral_a advantage_n which_o learning_n and_o a_o niceness_n in_o reason_v have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v just_o reckon_v that_o though_o some_o hint_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o time_n may_v be_v so_o lose_v that_o we_o can_v at_o best_a but_o make_v conjecture_n about_o they_o yet_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o may_v well_o understand_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v indeed_o fall_v into_o mistake_v as_o well_o as_o into_o sin_n and_o into_o error_n of_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o into_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n god_n have_v deal_v with_o our_o understanding_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o our_o wiil_n he_o propose_v our_o duty_n to_o we_o with_o strong_a motive_n to_o obedience_n he_o promise_v we_o inward_a assistance_n and_o accept_v of_o our_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v many_o from_o perishng_v eternal_o and_o other_o from_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o run_v great_a danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o god_n have_v leave_v our_o will_n free_a and_o do_v not_o constrain_v we_o to_o be_v good_a he_o deal_v with_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o have_v set_v his_o will_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n before_o we_o in_o write_n that_o be_v frame_v in_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a style_n in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v then_o common_a and_o be_v still_o well_o understand_v that_o be_v at_o first_o design_v for_o common_a use_n they_o be_v soon_o read_v and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v very_o clear_a so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o if_o a_o man_n read_v these_o careful_o and_o with_o a_o honest_a mind_n if_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o and_o follow_v sincere_o what_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v true_a and_o practice_n diligent_o those_o duty_n that_o do_v unquestionable_o appear_v to_o be_v bind_v upon_o he_o by_o they_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v find_v out_o enough_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o that_o such_o mistake_v as_o lie_v still_o upon_o he_o shall_v either_o be_v clear_v up_o to_o he_o by_o some_o happy_a providence_n or_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o by_o that_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o which_o his_o sincerity_n and_o diligence_n be_v well_o know_v that_o bad_a man_n shall_v fall_v into_o grievous_a error_n be_v no_o more_o strange_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v commit_v heinous_a sin_n and_o the_o error_n of_o good_a man_n in_o which_o they_o be_v neither_o wilful_a nor_o insolent_a will_v certain_o be_v forgive_v as_o well_o as_o their_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n therefore_o all_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o error_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o do_v not_o weaken_v its_o authority_n or_o clearness_n this_o do_v only_o show_v we_o the_o danger_n of_o study_v they_o with_o a_o biased_a or_o corrupt_a mind_n of_o read_v they_o too_o careless_o of_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o go_v far_o than_o as_o they_o open_v matter_n to_o we_o and_o in_o be_v too_o implicit_a in_o adhere_v to_o our_o education_n or_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o so_o far_o i_o have_v explain_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o therefore_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o or_o prove_v from_o it_o if_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n our_o entire_a and_o only_a rule_n than_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o in_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o any_o church_n that_o add_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v erroneous_a for_o make_v such_o addition_n and_o become_v tyrannical_a if_o she_o impose_v they_o upon_o all_o her_o member_n and_o require_v positive_a declaration_n subscription_n and_o oath_n concern_v they_o in_o so_o do_v she_o force_v such_o as_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o she_o but_o by_o affirm_v what_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n so_o all_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o five_o sacrament_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n cross_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o it_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o live_n together_o with_o the_o adoration_n offer_v to_o it_o with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o be_v certain_o error_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v intolerable_a error_n if_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o so_o they_o defile_v the_o worship_n of_o christian_n with_o idolatry_n but_o they_o become_v yet_o most_o intolerable_a if_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o communion_n and_o if_o creed_n or_o oath_n in_o which_o they_o be_v affirm_v be_v require_v of_o all_o in_o their_o communion_n here_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o justify_v our_o form_n ourselves_o into_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o further_a discuss_v of_o this_o will_v come_v proper_o in_o when_o other_o particular_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v from_o hence_o i_o go_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n which_o give_v we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o in_o order_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v before_o the_o new_a yâ—t_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o one_o being_n more_o distinct_o make_v out_o by_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o other_o writer_n than_o can_v possible_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o other_o and_o the_o new_a give_v a_o authority_n to_o the_o old_a by_o assert_v it_o so_o express_o i_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v first_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v that_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o many_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n to_o he_o that_o feel_v it_o if_o it_o be_v one_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v nothing_o to_o another_o person_n beside_o the_o utmost_a that_o with_o reason_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o be_v that_o a_o good_a man_n feel_v the_o very_a powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o reform_v his_o nature_n and_o the_o calm_v his_o conscience_n together_o with_o those_o comfort_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o be_v convince_v in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n by_o the_o happy_a effect_n that_o it_o have_v upon_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o it_o do_v not_o from_o this_o appear_v how_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o such_o book_n and_o such_o passage_n in_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o divine_a original_a or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v genuine_a in_o they_o from_o what_o be_v spurious_a to_o come_v
we_o do_v yet_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v do_v both_o towards_o that_o and_o towards_o the_o heal_a those_o wound_n in_o which_o the_o church_n lie_v a_o bleed_a when_o they_o come_v to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o in_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o do_v agree_v with_o their_o different_a persuasion_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n both_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o devotion_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n a_o mere_a point_n of_o speculation_n concern_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v present_a ought_v not_o to_o divide_v those_o who_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n every_o one_o may_v in_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n since_o neither_o opinion_n have_v any_o influence_n on_o practice_n or_o on_o any_o part_n either_o of_o public_a worship_n or_o of_o secret_a devotion_n upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o may_v be_v also_o suggest_v that_o when_o all_o party_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o he_o govern_v it_o by_o a_o providence_n from_o which_o nothing_o be_v hide_v and_o to_o which_o nothing_o can_v resist_v and_o that_o he_o be_v likewise_o holy_a and_o just_a true_a and_o faithful_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a in_o all_o his_o way_n those_o who_o agree_v about_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o differ_v though_o they_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o method_n of_o reconcile_a these_o together_o and_o if_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o the_o good_a that_o they_o either_o do_v or_o receive_v and_o to_o accuse_v themselves_o for_o all_o the_o ill_a that_o they_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v if_o they_o agree_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o mistrust_v their_o own_o strength_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o assistance_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o to_o trust_v to_o he_o and_o likewise_o to_o employ_v their_o own_o faculty_n with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o cleanse_n their_o heart_n and_o govern_v their_o word_n and_o action_n here_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o both_o side_n be_v safe_a every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o practice_n be_v agree_v on_o though_o neither_o side_n can_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o join_v all_o these_o together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o difference_n be_v real_o the_o same_o between_o st._n augustine_n disciple_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o molina_n and_o yet_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o may_v differ_v and_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n their_o worship_n be_v the_o same_o they_o do_v all_o join_v in_o it_o we_o of_o this_o church_n be_v very_o happy_a in_o this_o respect_n we_o have_v all_o along_o be_v much_o divide_v and_o once_o almost_o break_v to_o piece_n while_o we_o dispute_v concern_v these_o matter_n but_o now_o we_o be_v much_o happy_a for_o though_o we_o know_v one_o another_o opinion_n we_o live_v not_o only_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o worship_n but_o in_o great_a friendship_n and_o love_n with_o those_o of_o other_o persuasion_n and_o the_o boldness_n of_o some_o among_o we_o who_o have_v reflect_v in_o sermon_n or_o otherwise_o on_o those_o who_o hold_v calvin_n system_fw-la have_v be_v much_o blame_v and_o often_o censure_v by_o those_o who_o though_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o yet_o be_v both_o more_o charitable_a in_o their_o thought_n and_o more_o discreet_a in_o their_o expression_n but_o till_o the_o lutheran_n abate_v of_o their_o rigidity_n in_o censure_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o calvinist_n as_o charge_v god_n with_o all_o those_o blasphemous_a consequence_n that_o they_o think_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a decree_n and_o till_o the_o calvinist_n in_o holland_n switzerland_n and_o geneva_n abate_v also_o of_o they_o in_o charge_v the_o other_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o guilty_a of_o those_o consequence_n that_o they_o think_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o conditionate_n decree_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v that_o much-wish'd-for_a agreement_n come_v to_o any_o good_a effect_n he_o who_o believe_v that_o a_o ill_a consequence_n be_v just_o draw_v from_o any_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o be_v by_o that_o determine_v against_o it_o but_o because_o he_o think_v he_o see_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a and_o can_v be_v avoid_v he_o ought_v not_o for_o that_o to_o judge_v so_o ill_o of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o opinion_n but_o declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o abhor_v the_o consequence_n that_o they_o prevaricate_v in_o that_o declaration_n and_o that_o they_o both_o see_v the_o consequence_n and_o own_o it_o though_o for_o decency_n sake_n they_o disclaim_v it_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o consequence_n but_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o some_o of_o those_o distinction_n with_o which_o it_o be_v avoid_v or_o that_o though_o they_o do_v see_v it_o yet_o they_o look_v on_o that_o only_a as_o a_o objection_n which_o indeed_o they_o can_v well_o answer_v they_o may_v think_v that_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o convince_a argument_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o though_o there_o lie_v objection_n against_o it_o which_o they_o can_v avoid_v and_o consequence_n seem_v to_o follow_v on_o it_o which_o they_o abhor_v and_o be_v sure_a can_v be_v true_a though_o they_o can_v clear_v the_o matter_n so_o well_o as_o they_o wish_v they_o can_v do_v in_o that_o case_n when_o a_o man_n be_v incline_v by_o strong_a argument_n to_o a_o opinion_n against_o which_o he_o see_v difficulty_n which_o he_o can_v resolve_v he_o ought_v either_o to_o suspend_v his_o assent_n or_o if_o he_o see_v a_o superitory_n of_o argument_n of_o one_o side_n he_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o that_o though_o he_o can_v satisfy_v even_o himself_o in_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v against_o it_o in_o that_o case_n he_o ought_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o weakness_n and_o defect_n of_o his_o faculty_n which_o can_v rise_v up_o to_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a idea_n of_o thing_n especial_o in_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o counsel_n or_o acts._n if_o man_n can_v be_v bring_v once_o to_o apprehend_v this_o right_o it_o may_v make_v proposition_n for_o peace_n and_o union_n hopeful_a and_o practicable_a and_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o all_o such_o proposition_n may_v well_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v for_o that_o which_o can_v only_o reconcile_v this_o difference_n and_o heal_v this_o breach_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o preface_n with_o a_o reply_n that_o a_o very_a eminent_a divine_a among_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n make_v to_o i_o when_o i_o be_v press_v this_o matter_n of_o union_n with_o the_o calvinist_n upon_o he_o with_o all_o the_o topic_n with_o which_o i_o can_v urge_v it_o as_o necessary_a upon_o many_o account_n and_o more_o particular_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n he_o say_v he_o wonder_v much_o to_o see_v a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n press_v that_o so_o much_o on_o he_o when_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v then_o in_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1686._o can_v not_o agree_v our_o difference_n they_o differ_v about_o important_a matter_n concern_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n concern_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o god_n or_o on_o the_o sinner_n and_o whether_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o faculty_n or_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o trust_v entire_o to_o a_o irresistible_a grace_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n but_o he_o say_v we_o in_o england_n differ_v only_o about_o form_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n and_o about_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o we_o have_v be_v quarrel_v about_o these_o for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v wise_a by_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o this_o have_v do_v we_o and_o by_o the_o imminent_a danger_n we_o be_v then_o in_o he_o conclude_v let_v the_o church_n of_o england_n heal_v she_o own_o breach_n and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n will_v with_o great_a respect_n admit_v of_o her_o mediation_n to_o heal_v they_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o tell_v how_o i_o answer_v this_o but_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o enlighten_v and_o direct_v all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v well_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v answer_v the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n
testament_n answer_v 84_o concern_v the_o various_a readins_n 85_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o inspiration_n 86_o concern_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n 87_o concern_v the_o reason_n in_o scripture_n 88_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n 89_o article_n vii_o 91_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ibid._n proof_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o messiah_n 92_o in_o the_o prophet_n chief_o in_o daniel_n 94_o the_o proof_n all_o sum_v up_o 95_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_v 96_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 97_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n to_o moses_n 98_o expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n 99_o sin_n then_o expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n 100_o of_o their_o judiciary_n law_n 101_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n ibid._n the_o principle_n of_o morality_n 102_o of_o idolatry_n 103_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n ibid._n of_o the_o second_o table_n 104_o of_o not_o covet_v what_o be_v our_o neighbour_n 105_o article_n viii_o 106_o concern_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n ibid._n and_o the_o condemn_a clause_n in_o it_o ibid._n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 107_o article_n ix_o 108_o different_a opinion_n concern_v original_a sin_n ibid._n all_o man_n liable_a to_o death_n by_o it_o 109_o a_o corruption_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o adam_n ibid._n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n 110_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n 111_o god_n justice_n vindicate_v 112_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n 113_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n 114_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o other_o ibid._n both_o side_n pretend_v their_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o article_n 116_o article_n x._o 117_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n ibid._n the_o feebleness_n of_o our_o present_a state_n 118_o inward_a assistance_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 119_o the_o effect_n that_o these_o have_v on_o man_n 120_o concern_v preventing-grace_n ibid._n of_o its_o be_v efficacious_a or_o universal_a 121_o article_n xi_o 122_o concern_v justification_n ibid._n concern_v faith_n 123_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n 124_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o man_n be_v justify_v 126_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 127_o article_n xii_o 128_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n ibid._n concern_v merit_n 129_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o good_a work_n ibid._n article_n xiii_o 131_o action_n in_o themselves_o good_a yet_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o he_o who_o do_v they_o ibid._n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 132_o this_o be_v not_o a_o total_a incapacity_n ibid._n article_n fourteen_o 133_o oâ—_n the_o great_a extent_n of_o our_o duty_n ibid._n no_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 134_o many_o duty_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o supererogate_v 135_o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v 136_o the_o step_n by_o which_o that_o doctrine_n prevail_v 137_o article_n xv._o 138_o christ_n spotless_a holiness_n ibid._n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o best_a man_n 139_o article_n xvi_o 140_o concern_v mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n ibid._n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 141_o that_o as_o god_n forgive_v the_o church_n ought_v also_o to_o forgive_v 142_o concern_v apostasy_n and_o sin_n unto_o death_n 143_o article_n xvii_o 145_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 146_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o and_o sublapsarian_o ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o socinian_o 147_o this_o be_v a_o controversy_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o natural_a religion_n ibid._n the_o history_n of_o this_o controversy_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o modern_a time_n 148_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o 152_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o 158_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n 159_o they_o affirm_v a_o certain_a prescience_n 161_o the_o socinian_o plea_n 164_o general_a reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a matter_n 165_o the_o advantage_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o both_o side_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o both_o 166_o in_o what_o both_o do_v agree_v 167_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n 168_o the_o caution_n add_v to_o it_o ibid._n passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n explain_v 169_o article_n xviii_o 171_o philosopher_n thought_n man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o all_o religion_n ibid._n so_o do_v the_o mahometan_n ibid._n none_o be_v save_v but_o by_o christ_n 172_o whether_o some_o may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o ibid._n none_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 173_o but_o for_o other_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n ibid._n curiosity_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v 174_o article_n xix_o 175_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o any_o be_v infallible_a without_o good_a authority_n ibid._n just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o some_o who_o pretend_v to_o it_o 176_o no_o miracle_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o ibid._n proof_n bring_v from_o scripture_n 177_o thing_n to_o be_v suppose_v previous_a to_o these_o ibid._n a_o circle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v ibid._n the_o note_n give_v of_o the_o true_a church_n 178_o these_o be_v examine_v ibid._n and_o whether_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 179_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v first_o settle_v ibid._n a_o society_n that_o have_v a_o true_a baptism_n be_v a_o true_a church_n 180_o sacrament_n be_v not_o annul_v by_o every_o corruption_n ibid._n we_o own_o the_o baptism_n and_o order_n give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 181_o and_o yet_o justify_v our_o separate_n from_o they_o ibid._n objection_n against_o private_a judge_n 182_o our_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o for_o that_o end_n ibid._n our_o mind_n be_v free_a as_o our_o will_n be_v 183_o the_o church_n be_v still_o visible_a but_o not_o infallible_a ibid._n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 184_o that_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o in_o the_o first_o age_n ibid._n the_o dignity_n of_o see_z rise_v from_o the_o city_n 185_o pope_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n ibid._n their_o ambition_n and_o forgery_n ibid._n their_o cruelty_n 186_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n claim_v by_o they_o as_o give_v they_o by_o god_n ibid._n this_o be_v not_o a_o corruption_n only_o of_o discipline_n but_o of_o doctrine_n 187_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 188_o no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n st._n peter_n never_o claim_v it_o 189_o christ_n word_n to_o he_o explain_v ibid._n of_o the_o kâ—ys_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hâ—â—uâ—n_n 190_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v ibid._n article_n xx._n 192_o of_o church_n power_n in_o ritual_n ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 193_o change_n in_o these_o sometime_o necessary_a ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o ap_fw-mi stle_n 194_o subject_n must_v obey_v in_o lawful_a thing_n ibid._n but_o superiors_n must_v not_o impose_v too_o much_o 195_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n though_o not_o infallible_a ibid._n great_a respect_n due_a to_o her_o decision_n 196_o but_o no_o absolute_a submission_n ibid._n the_o church_n be_v the_o depositary_a of_o the_o scripture_n 197_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n ibid._n article_n xxi_o 199_o council_n can_v be_v call_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n ibid._n tâ—e_v first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ibid._n afterward_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o 200_o then_o some_o council_n think_v on_o method_n to_o fix_v their_o meeting_n ibid._n what_o makâ—s_v a_o council_n to_o be_v general_n ibid._n what_o number_n be_v necessary_a 201_o hâ—w_a thâ—y_n must_v he_o cite_v ibid._n nâ—_n rule_v give_v in_o scripture_n concern_v their_o constitution_n ibid._n nazianzen_n complaint_n of_o council_n 202_o council_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o ibid._n disorder_n and_o intriqu_n in_o council_n ibid._n they_o judge_v not_o by_o inspiration_n ibid._n the_o church_n may_v examine_v their_o proceed_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o 203_o concern_v the_o pope_n bull_n confirm_v they_o ibid._n thâ—y_v have_v a_o authority_n but_o not_o absolute_a ibid._n nâ—r_o do_v they_o need_v the_o pope_n bull_n 204_o the_o several_a church_n know_v their_o tradition_n best_o ibid._n the_o father_n do_v argue_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o decision_n but_o not_o from_o their_o authority_n ibid._n no_o prospect_n of_o another_o general_a council_n 205_o pope_n be_v jealous_a of_o they_o ibid._n and_o the_o world_n expect_v little_a from_o they_o ibid._n concern_v the_o word_n
saviour_n word_n ibid._n the_o discourse_n joh._n 6._o explain_v 312_o it_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o 313_o bold_a figure_n much_o use_v in_o the_o east_n ibid._n a_o plain_a thing_n need_v no_o great_a proof_n 314_o of_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sin_n 315_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o worthy_a receive_n ibid._n of_o foederal_n symbol_n 316_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n 317_o of_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n real_a presence_n ib._n transubstantiation_n explain_v 318_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 319_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n ibid._n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v 320_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n both_o sense_n and_o reason_n ibid._n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o if_o our_o sense_n do_v deceive_v we_o 321_o the_o objection_n from_o believe_a mystery_n answer_v 322_o the_o end_n of_o all_o miracle_n consider_v ibid._n our_o doctrine_n of_o a_o mystical_a presence_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 323_o st._n augustine_n rule_n about_o figure_n ibid._n presumption_n concern_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n 324_o they_o have_v not_o that_o philosophy_n which_o this_o doctrine_n have_v force_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 325_o this_o be_v not_o object_v by_o heathen_n 326_o no_o heresy_n or_o dispute_n arise_v upon_o this_o as_o they_o do_v on_o all_o other_o point_n 327_o many_o new_a ritual_n unknown_a to_o they_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n ibid._n in_o particular_a the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n 328_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o saint_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o ibid._n they_o believe_v the_o element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n ibid._n many_o authority_n bring_v for_o this_o 329_o eutychian_o say_v christ_n humanity_n be_v swallow_v of_o his_o divinity_n 330_o the_o father_n argue_v against_o this_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n explain_v 331_o the_o father_n say_v our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n they_o call_v it_o the_o type_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 332_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n call_v it_o so_o 333_o that_o compare_v with_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o missal_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n 334_o reflection_n on_o the_o age_n in_o which_o it_o grow_v 335_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 336_o paschase_v radbert_n teach_v it_o first_o 337_o but_o many_o write_v against_o he_o ibid._n afterward_o berengarius_fw-la oppose_v it_o 338_o the_o schoolman_n descant_v on_o it_o ibid._n philosophy_n be_v corrupt_v to_o support_v it_o 339_o concern_v consubstantiation_n ibid._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o 340_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v idolatry_n ibid._n the_o plea_n against_o that_o consider_v ibid._n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v though_o present_a 341_o concern_v reserve_v the_o sacrament_n ibid._n concern_v the_o elevation_n of_o it_o 342_o article_n xxix_o 343_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n ibid._n more_o particular_o st._n augustine_n 344_o article_n xxx_o 345_o the_o chalice_n be_v give_v to_o all_o ibid._n not_o to_o the_o disciple_n as_o priest_n ibid._n the_o break_n of_o bread_n explain_v 346_o sacrament_n must_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n ibid._n nâ—_n argument_n from_o ill_a consequence_n to_o be_v admit_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 347_o concomitance_n a_o new_a notion_n ibid._n universal_a practice_n for_o give_v the_o chalice_n ibid._n the_o case_n of_o the_o agrarii_fw-la 348_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n ibid._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 349_o article_n xxxi_o 350_o the_o term_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o large_a signification_n ibid._n the_o primitive_a christian_n deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o sacrifice_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o virtue_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n 351_o strictly_n speak_v there_o be_v only_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 352_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 353_o but_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n ibid._n mâ—sses_n without_o a_o communion_n not_o know_v then_o 354_o none_n may_v be_v at_o mass_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 355_o article_n xxxii_o 356_o no_o divine_a law_n against_o a_o marry_a clergy_n ibid._n neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o contrary_a 357_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a law_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o law_n 358_o no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o first_o age_n ibid._n when_o the_o law_n for_o the_o celibate_n begin_v 359_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o uniform_a in_o it_o ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o these_o law_n in_o england_n 360_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a of_o celibate_n balance_v ibid._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v vow_n in_o this_o matter_n 361_o nor_n do_v they_o bind_v when_o make_v ibid._n oath_n ill_o make_v be_v worse_a to_o be_v keep_v 362_o article_n xxxiii_o 363_o a_o temper_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o church_n discipline_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v it_o up_o ibid._n extreme_n in_o this_o to_o be_v avoid_v 364_o concern_v the_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o a_o anathemea_n 365_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o church-censure_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v wrong_v apply_v 366_o the_o causeless_a jealousy_n of_o church-power_n ibid._n how_o the_o laity_n be_v once_o take_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 367_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n ibid._n defect_n in_o this_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n 368_o all_o these_o bring_v in_o by_o popery_n ibid._n a_o correction_n of_o they_o intend_v at_o the_o reformation_n 369_o article_n xxxiv_o 370_o the_o obligation_n to_o obey_v canon_n and_o law_n ibid._n the_o great_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n 371_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o scandal_n ibid._n the_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n no_o warrant_n to_o break_v establish_v law_n 372_o human_a law_n be_v not_o unalterable_a ibid._n the_o respect_n due_a to_o ancient_a canon_n 373_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n ibid._n great_a variety_n in_o ritual_n ibid._n every_o church_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n 374_o article_n xxxv_o 375_o the_o occasion_n of_o compile_v the_o homily_n ibid._n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o ibid._n but_o only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n 376_o this_o illustrate_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n ib._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o time_n ibid._n article_n xxxvi_o 377_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o article_n ibid._n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 378_o article_n xxxvii_o 379_o qveen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n not_o warrant_v by_o any_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 380_o nor_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o age_n 381_o begin_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n ibid._n contest_v in_o many_o place_n 382_o the_o progress_n that_o it_o make_v ibid._n the_o patriarchal_a authority_n found_v on_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n sink_v with_o it_o 383_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o religious_a matter_n ibid._n that_o be_v found_v on_o scripture_n 384_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n ibid._n and_o particular_o in_o england_n 385_o method_n use_v by_o popish_a prince_n to_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n under_o the_o civil_a ibid._n the_o temporal_a power_n be_v over_o all_o person_n 386_o and_o in_o all_o cause_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o term_n head_n 387_o the_o necessity_n of_o capital_a punishment_n ibid._n the_o measure_n of_o these_o 388_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n ibid._n our_o saviour_n word_n explain_v ibid._n in_o what_o case_n war_n be_v juâ—t_v 389_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 390_o how_o a_o subject_a may_v serve_v in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n ibid._n article_n xxxviii_o 391_o concern_v property_n and_o charity_n ibid._n the_o proportion_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a 392_o article_n thirty-nine_o 393_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o oath_n prove_v ibid._n from_o natural_a religion_n and_o
be_v utter_o extinguish_v in_o they_o give_v any_o pity_n to_o the_o divine_a be_v these_o be_v no_o long_o the_o object_n of_o the_o primary_n act_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v come_v under_o its_o secondary_a acts._n it_o be_v of_o such_o great_a consequence_n to_o settle_v this_o notion_n right_a in_o our_o mind_n that_o it_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o copious_o open_v since_o we_o now_o see_v in_o what_o respect_v god_n goodness_n be_v without_o bound_n and_o infinite_a that_o be_v it_o reach_v to_o all_o man_n after_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o become_v good_a it_o be_v not_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o say_v that_o some_o man_n and_o some_o state_n be_v beyond_o it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o his_o power_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v or_o can_v do_v impossibility_n for_o a_o goodness_n towards_o person_n not_o capable_a of_o become_v good_a be_v a_o goodness_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o goodness_n that_o if_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o world_n it_o will_v encourage_v man_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o think_v that_o a_o sew_v act_n of_o homage_n offer_v to_o god_n perhaps_o in_o our_o last_o extremity_n can_v so_o far_o please_v he_o as_o to_o bribe_v and_o corrupt_v he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v idolatry_n so_o great_a a_o sin_n so_o often_o forbid_v by_o god_n and_o so_o severe_o punish_v not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o corrupt_v the_o idea_n or_o notion_n of_o god_n those_o idea_n right_o form_v be_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n be_v build_v the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o godlike_a nature_n spring_v up_o in_o we_o as_o we_o form_n ourselves_o upon_o the_o true_a idea_n or_o notion_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o we_o under_o a_o visible_a shape_n or_o image_n all_o the_o act_n of_o religion_n offer_v to_o it_o be_v only_o so_o many_o piece_n of_o pageantry_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flatter_n and_o the_o magnifying_n of_o it_o with_o much_o pomp_n cruelty_n or_o lasciviousness_n according_a to_o the_o different_a genius_n of_o several_a nation_n so_o the_o form_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o tenderness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v overcome_v with_o importunity_n and_o howl_n and_o other_o submission_n and_o not_o to_o be_v gain_v only_o by_o become_v like_o he_o be_v a_o capital_a and_o fundamental_a error_n in_o religion_n the_o next_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n be_v god_n create_v and_o preserve_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o both_o material_a substance_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o be_v invisible_a god_n create_v all_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o make_v out_o if_o matter_n can_v neither_o be_v eternal_a nor_o give_v itself_o a_o be_v than_o it_o must_v have_v its_o be_v from_o god_n create_v do_v natural_o import_v infinite_a power_n for_o that_o power_n be_v clear_o without_o bound_n that_o can_v make_v thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o a_o bound_a power_n which_o can_v only_o shape_v and_o mould_n matter_n must_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v a_o be_v before_o it_o can_v work_v upon_o it_o we_o can_v indeed_o form_v a_o distinct_a thought_n of_o creation_n for_o we_o can_v apprehend_v what_o nothing_o be_v the_o near_a approach_n we_o can_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o a_o true_a idea_n of_o this_o be_v the_o consider_v our_o own_o thought_n especial_o our_o idea_n of_o mathematical_a proportion_n and_o the_o other_o affection_n of_o body_n those_o idea_n be_v the_o modes_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n nor_o resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o the_o modes_n of_o material_a substance_n which_o be_v only_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o have_v those_o idea_n and_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v form_v here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o being_n bring_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v vast_o below_o creation_n and_o be_v only_o a_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o it_o with_o the_o power_n of_o create_v we_o must_v also_o join_v that_o of_o annihilate_v which_o be_v equal_a to_o it_o and_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o god_n because_o we_o plain_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfection_n the_o recall_v into_o nothing_o a_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o infinite_a power_n when_o it_o think_v fit_a so_o to_o exert_v itself_o there_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o thing_n will_v fall_v back_o into_o nothing_o of_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o the_o same_o infinite_a power_n that_o make_v they_o but_o without_o question_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o infinite_a power_n to_o reduce_v a_o be_v to_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o so_o whatever_o have_v once_o a_o be_v must_v of_o its_o nature_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v without_o any_o new_a causality_n or_o influence_n this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o tendency_n to_o annihilation_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o a_o create_v be_v but_o as_o this_o will_v make_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o continue_a violence_n to_o a_o natural_a tendency_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o being_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o annihilation_n than_o that_o nothing_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o creation_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o opposite_a to_o itself_o and_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o the_o preservation_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o keep_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o supreme_a mind_n it_o be_v true_a natural_a agent_n must_v ever_o keep_v the_o course_n in_o which_o they_o be_v once_o put_v and_o the_o great_a heavenly_a orb_n as_o well_o as_o all_o small_a motion_n must_v ever_o have_v roll_v on_o in_o one_o constant_a channel_n when_o they_o be_v once_o put_v into_o it_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o conservation_n by_o a_o special_a act_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o we_o perceive_v a_o freedom_n in_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o a_o power_n that_o our_o mind_n have_v not_o only_o to_o move_v our_o own_o body_n but_o by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o engine_n as_o we_o can_v invent_v we_o make_v a_o vast_a change_n in_o this_o earth_n from_o what_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v unwrought_a in_o a_o course_n of_o some_o age_n the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o natural_a progress_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v a_o forest_n both_o earth_n and_o air_n be_v very_o much_o different_a from_o what_o they_o will_v be_v if_o man_n be_v not_o free_a agent_n and_o do_v not_o cultivate_v the_o earth_n and_o thereby_o purify_v the_o air._n the_o work_n of_o mine_n mineral_n and_o other_o fossils_n make_v also_o a_o great_a change_n in_o its_o bowel_n it_o give_v vent_v to_o some_o damp_n which_o might_n much_o affect_v the_o air_n and_o it_o free_v the_o earth_n from_o earthquake_n thus_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n have_v in_o many_o respect_v change_v both_o earth_n and_o air_n very_o sensible_o from_o what_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o world_n have_v not_o those_o inhabitant_n in_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v what_o natural_a force_n other_o spirit_n inhabit_v in_o or_o about_o it_o or_o at_o least_o use_v subtle_a body_n may_v have_v or_o in_o what_o influence_n or_o operation_n they_o may_v exert_v that_o force_n on_o material_a substance_n upon_o all_o these_o account_v it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o constant_a and_o regular_a state_n if_o the_o supreme_a mind_n have_v not_o a_o direction_n both_o of_o man_n will_n and_o action_n and_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v think_v that_o man_n be_v real_o no_o free_a agent_n but_o aâ—ts_n in_o a_o chain_n as_o certain_o as_o other_o natural_a agent_n do_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o man_n mind_n together_o with_o their_o power_n over_o matter_n the_o course_n of_o the_o first_o motion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o universe_n be_v so_o change_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o constant_a providence_n the_o
full_a and_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o they_o have_v need_n be_v both_o full_a and_o clear_a before_o a_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v this_o mystery_n to_o be_v more_o distinct_o intelligible_a different_a method_n have_v be_v take_v by_o one_o substance_n many_o do_v understand_v a_o numerical_a or_o individual_a unity_n of_o substance_n and_o by_o three_o person_n they_o understand_v three_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o that_o essence_n it_o be_v not_o pretend_v by_o these_o that_o we_o can_v give_v a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o person_n or_o subsistence_n only_o they_o hold_v it_o import_v a_o real_a diversity_n in_o one_o from_o another_o and_o even_o such_o a_o diversity_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o that_o some_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o substance_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v neither_o breath_n nor_o proceed_v if_o this_o carry_v in_o it_o somewhat_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o notion_n nor_o like_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o though_o we_o can_v frame_v no_o clear_a apprehension_n about_o it_o god_n eternity_n his_o be_v all_o one_o single_a act_n his_o create_a and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o be_v every_o where_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v absolute_a riddle_n to_o we_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v so_o because_o we_o see_v much_o great_a absurdity_n must_v follow_v upon_o our_o conceive_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o so_o if_o god_n have_v declare_v this_o inexplicable_a thing_n concern_v himself_o to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o though_o we_o can_v have_v any_o clear_a idea_n how_o it_o true_o be_v for_o there_o appear_v as_o strange_a and_o unanswerable_a difficulty_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o yet_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a so_o if_o we_o be_v once_o well_o assure_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o we_o must_v silence_v all_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o reckon_v that_o our_o not_o understand_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o make_v the_o difficulty_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o great_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v if_o we_o have_v light_a enough_o about_o it_o or_o be_v capable_a of_o form_v a_o more_o perfect_a idea_n of_o it_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o depress_v state_n other_o give_v another_o view_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o hard_o to_o be_v apprehend_v but_o that_o have_v a_o objection_n against_o it_o that_o seem_v as_o great_a a_o prejudice_n against_o it_o as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o apprehend_v the_o other_o way_n be_v against_o that_o it_o be_v this_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v three_o mind_n that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o who_o be_v from_o that_o call_v the_o father_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n by_o a_o emanation_n of_o essence_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o by_o another_o emanation_n that_o be_v from_o eternity_n likewise_o and_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o he_o as_o the_o former_a both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o do_v joint_o breathe_v forth_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n every_o one_o be_v god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o be_v only_a self-originated_n all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o good_a degree_n intelligible_a but_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o reconcile_v it_o both_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o unity_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o with_o the_o many_o express_a declaration_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o go_v far_o into_o explanation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o very_o far_o beyond_o all_o our_o apprehension_n and_o that_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v what_o declaration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v this_o point_n the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a be_v in_o that_o charge_n and_o commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o make_v disciple_n to_o he_o among_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o by_o name_n be_v mean_v either_o a_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o that_o the_o person_n so_o baptise_a be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o these_o sense_n as_o it_o prove_v they_o all_o to_o be_v person_n so_o it_o set_v they_o in_o a_o equality_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n baptism_n be_v the_o receive_a man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o into_o the_o right_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o a_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n these_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v only_o be_v offer_v and_o assure_v to_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o since_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o note_n of_o inequality_n they_o be_v all_o three_o set_v together_o as_o person_n in_o who_o name_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o must_v be_v all_o three_o the_o true_a god_n otherwise_o it_o look_v like_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o whole_a gospel_n that_o by_o his_o express_a direction_n the_o first_o entrance_n to_o it_o which_o give_v the_o visible_a and_o foederal_n right_o to_o those_o great_a blessing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o it_o or_o their_o initiation_n into_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o two_o create_a being_n if_o the_o one_o can_v be_v call_v proper_o so_o much_o as_o a_o be_v according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n and_o that_o even_o in_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o supreme_a and_o increated_a be_v the_o plainness_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o the_o great_a occasion_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v give_v make_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o such_o force_n and_o evidence_n that_o it_o may_v just_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n a_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o this_o that_o we_o find_v st._n paul_n begin_v or_o end_v most_o of_o his_o epistle_n with_o a_o salutation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o wish_n 1.3_o rom._n 1.7_o rom._n 16.20_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 16.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o gal._n 1.3_o gal_n 6.18_o eph._n 1.2_o eph._n 6.23_o phil._n 1.2_o phil._n 4.23_o col._n 1.2_o 1_o thes._n 1.1_o 1_o thes_n 5.28_o 2_o thes._n 1.2_o 2_o thes._n 3_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.2_o tit._n 1.4_o philem_n 3.25_o 2_o john_n 1.3_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o prayer_n or_o a_o benediction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o invocate_v in_o which_o he_o wish_v the_o church_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o christ_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o favour_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v a_o strange_a strain_n if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n which_o yet_o be_v deliver_v without_o any_o mitigation_n or_o soften_a in_o the_o most_o remarkable_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n this_o be_v carry_v further_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n 13.14_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v express_v as_o a_o wiâ—h_n and_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prayer_n as_o the_o common_a salutation_n be_v but_o here_o three_o great_a blessing_n be_v wish_v to_o they_o as_o from_o three_o fountain_n which_o import_v that_o they_o be_v three_o different_a person_n and_o yet_o equal_a for_o though_o in_o order_n the_o father_n be_v first_o and_o be_v general_o put_v first_o yet_o here_o christ_n be_v first_o name_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a reverse_v of_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a as_o to_o their_o essence_n or_o substance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o second_o be_v not_o name_v here_o the_o father_n as_o elsewhere_o but_o only_o god_n yet_o since_o he_o be_v mention_v as_o distinct_a from_o christ_n and_o the_o
my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o apprehend_v in_o what_o that_o agony_n consist_v for_o we_o understand_v only_o the_o agony_n of_o pain_n or_o of_o conscience_n which_o last_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o gild_n or_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n can_v have_v no_o such_o horror_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o agony_n only_o through_o the_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o violent_a death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v next_o day_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a suffer_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o outward_a visible_a one_o in_o his_o body_n we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v what_o that_o be_v since_o he_o be_v sure_a both_o of_o his_o own_o spotless_a innocence_n and_o of_o his_o father_n unchangeable_a love_n to_o he_o we_o can_v only_o imagine_v a_o vast_a sense_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o deep_a indignation_n at_o the_o dishonour_v do_v to_o god_n by_o it_o a_o melt_a apprehension_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o a_o never-before-felt_a withdraw_n of_o those_o consolation_n that_o have_v always_o fill_v his_o soul_n but_o what_o may_v be_v further_o in_o his_o agony_n and_o in_o his_o last_o dereliction_n we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v only_o this_o we_o perceive_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o great_a pain_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n be_v deep_a horror_n with_o a_o inconsolable_a sharpness_n of_o thought_n be_v a_o very_a intolerable_a thing_n notwithstanding_o the_o bodily_a or_o substantial_a indwel_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o feel_v vast_a pain_n in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o complete_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v from_o his_o suffering_n a_o very_a full_a and_o amaze_a apprehension_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n all_o those_o emanation_n of_o joy_n with_o which_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v ever_o till_o then_o fill_v his_o soul_n may_v then_o when_o he_o need_v they_o most_o be_v quite_o withdraw_v and_o he_o be_v leave_v mere_o to_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o his_o patient_a resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a fâ—ther_n and_o to_o his_o willing_a readiness_n of_o drink_v up_o that_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o drink_v there_o remain_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v here_o though_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v more_o special_o explain_v when_o other_o article_n be_v to_o be_v open_v which_o be_v that_o this_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o without_o condition_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o covenant_n and_o have_v perform_v all_o that_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o as_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o he_o offer_v this_o to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v close_v with_o by_o they_o on_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o upon_o these_o condition_n and_o perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o article_n iii_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n this_o be_v much_o full_a when_o the_o article_n be_v at_o first_o prepare_v and_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a until_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v up_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o place_n in_o st._n peter_n testify_v thus_o a_o determine_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o article_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v more_o at_o large_a and_o be_v conceive_v in_o word_n of_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v that_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v mention_v by_o no_o writer_n before_o ruffian_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n do_v indeed_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o roman_a nor_o of_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o that_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o own_o church_n at_o aquileia_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o article_n in_o that_o symbol_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n burial_n so_o the_o word_n which_o he_o give_v we_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la he_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n do_v very_o natural_o signify_v burial_n according_a to_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 4.9_o eph._n 4.9_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ruffin_n himself_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n none_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n neither_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n clemens_n nor_o origen_n in_o the_o short_a abstract_n that_o they_o give_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n mention_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o and_o in_o all_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o creed_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o many_o council_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o four_o century_n this_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o except_o in_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v to_o at_o arimini_fw-la and_o be_v pretend_v though_o false_o to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o sirmium_n in_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o do_v exact_o answer_v ruffin_n inferna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o stand_v there_o instead_o of_o bury_v when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o carry_v athanasius_n name_n though_o make_v in_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o century_n the_o word_n be_v change_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hell_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v christ_n burial_n there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n put_v for_o it_o in_o that_o creed_n afterward_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v do_v at_o first_o in_o the_o word_n in_o which_o ruffian_n have_v express_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o some_o ancient_a copy_n of_o creed_n which_o be_v publish_v the_o great_a primate_n usher_n we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n in_o themselves_o be_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a nor_o universal_a we_o have_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a authority_n for_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o act_n oâ—_n the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n in_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o be_v preach_v after_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o pentecost_n apply_v these_o word_n of_o david_n concern_v god_n not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n now_o since_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n and_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o three_o day_n be_v before_o that_o his_o body_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v the_o other_o branch_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o his_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n soul_n in_o some_o place_n stand_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o period_n the_o one_o will_v be_v only_o a_o redundant_fw-la repetition_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a to_o think_v that_o this_o other_o branch_n concern_v christ_n soul_n being_n leave_v in_o hell_n must_v relate_v to_o that_o which_o we_o common_o understand_v by_o soul_n if_o then_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n then_o from_o thence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o once_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n some_o very_a modern_a writer_n have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v
god_n have_v be_v their_o god_n 31.32_o ver._n 31.32_o but_o still_o be_v their_o god_n now_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o by_o that_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v their_o benefactor_n or_o exceed_v rich_a reward_n as_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n 3.6_o exod._n 3.6_o and_o that_o therefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v be_v not_o dead_a but_o be_v then_o in_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o god_n do_v reward_v they_o and_o so_o be_v their_o god_n whether_o this_o argument_n rest_v here_o our_o saviour_n design_v only_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o main_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o we_o have_v soul_n distinct_a from_o our_o body_n that_o shall_v outlive_v their_o separation_n from_o they_o or_o if_o it_o go_v further_a to_o prove_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o we_o must_v see_v how_o to_o find_v here_o a_o argument_n for_o that_o to_o answer_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v subsist_v after_o death_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o other_o point_n which_o be_v chief_o deny_v because_o that_o be_v think_v false_a will_v be_v more_o easy_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n all_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o hence_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v that_o since_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o benefactor_n and_o rewarder_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n on_o this_o earth_n and_o suffer_v many_o toss_n and_o trouble_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v reward_v in_o another_o state_n or_o because_o god_n promise_v that_o to_o they_o he_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o and_o since_o they_o never_o have_v any_o portion_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o possession_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o with_o the_o other_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n and_o have_v that_o promise_v fulfil_v in_o themselves_o from_o all_o this_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o article_n be_v as_o to_o one_o main_a point_n make_v good_a that_o the_o old_a father_n look_v for_o more_o than_o transitory_a promise_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o they_o look_v for_o a_o further_a pardon_n of_o sin_n than_o that_o which_o their_o law_n hold_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o expiation_n make_v by_o sacrifice_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n or_o sin_n of_o a_o low_a sort_n be_v those_o only_o for_o which_o sin_n or_o trespass-offering_n be_v appoint_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a order_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o by_o cut_v off_o so_o that_o such_o as_o sin_v in_o that_o kind_n be_v to_o die_v without_o mercy_n 10.28_o heb._n 10.28_o yet_o when_o david_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o most_o heinous_a of_o those_o sin_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o pardon_n according_a to_o god_n lovingkindness_n 1â—_n psal._n 51.1_o 2_o 16_o 1â—_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v beyond_o the_o expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n the_o prophet_n do_v often_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o cry_v sin_n such_o as_o oppression_n injustice_n and_o murder_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o even_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o deep_a dye_n as_o crimson_a and_o scarlet_a since_o then_o 1.18_o isa._n 1.18_o for_o lesser_a sin_n a_o expiation_n be_v appoint_v by_o sacrifice_n beside_o their_o confess_v and_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o since_o it_o seem_v by_o st._n paul_n way_n of_o argue_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o may_v natural_o lead_v they_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o consideration_n that_o be_v interpose_v in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_v of_o those_o more_o heinous_a sin_n for_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o gild_n seem_v by_o a_o natural_a proportion_n to_o demand_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n but_o after_o all_o whatsoever_o isaiah_n daniel_n or_o any_o other_o prophet_n may_v have_v understand_v or_o mean_v by_o those_o sacrificatory_a phrase_n that_o they_o use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n 9_o isa._n 53._o dan._n 9_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o in_o that_o dispensation_n it_o be_v clear_o reveal_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o die_v and_o to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o messiah_n be_v indeed_o promise_v under_o general_a term_n but_o there_o be_v not_o then_o a_o full_a and_o explicit_a revelation_n of_o his_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n yet_o since_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n be_v then_o pardon_v though_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o covenant_n nor_o by_o the_o other_o mean_v prescribe_v in_o it_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o this_o article_n life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o mediator_n of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o new_a dispensation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a adam_n that_o as_o in_o the_o one_o all_o die_v so_o in_o the_o other_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o way_n incongruous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v by_o a_o anticipation_n have_v save_v those_o who_o die_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o god_n as_o certain_a before_z as_o after_o it_o be_v do_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o divine_a intention_n the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o old_a as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o new_a dispensation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o god_n may_v have_v pardon_v sin_n in_o consideration_n of_o it_o even_o to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o distinct_a apprehension_n concern_v it_o for_o as_o god_n apply_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o secret_a method_n of_o grace_n to_o many_o person_n who_o circumstance_n do_v render_v they_o incapable_a of_o the_o express_a act_n of_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o the_o want_n of_o those_o for_o instance_n in_o infant_n and_o idiot_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o though_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n be_v only_o in_o general_a and_o prophetical_a term_n of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n yet_o his_o death_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v through_o he_o upon_o their_o perform_v such_o act_n as_o be_v proportion_v to_o that_o dispensation_n and_o to_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v then_o make_v and_o so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n even_o after_o sin_n for_o which_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v by_o their_o dispensation_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o foederal_n act_n and_o condition_n then_o require_v which_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o more_o express_a act_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o then_o distinct_o reveal_v to_o they_o but_o though_o the_o old_a father_n have_v a_o conveyance_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n make_v to_o they_o with_o a_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o pardon_v the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o daystar_n do_v arise_v 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o that_o christ_n bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o his_o gospel_n give_v we_o full_a and_o clear_a discovery_n of_o it_o both_o with_o relation_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o by_o he_o also_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 25._o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n will_v not_o need_v much_o explanation_n as_o it_o will_v bear_v no_o dispute_n except_o with_o jew_n
from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o chapter_n understand_v only_o of_o the_o state_n that_o st._n paul_n represent_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o while_o yet_o a_o jew_n and_o before_o his_o conversion_n whereas_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o he_o in_o his_o convert_a and_o regenerate_v state_n very_o plausible_a thing_n have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n but_o without_o argue_v any_o thing_n from_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v under_o debate_n 8.13_o gal._n 5.17_o rom._n 8.13_o there_o be_v other_o place_n which_o do_v manifest_o express_v the_o struggle_n that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a man_n the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v still_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o feel_v many_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beseâ—_n we_o that_o from_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o give_v we_o a_o bias_n and_o propensity_n to_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o baptism_n take_v away_o all_o the_o branch_n and_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o be_v by_o it_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n by_o our_o be_v entitle_v to_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o far_o free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o to_o have_v a_o foederal_a right_n to_o such_o assistance_n as_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o resist_v and_o repress_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o these_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n here_o be_v very_o great_a effect_n of_o our_o admission_n to_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n though_o this_o shall_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o root_v out_o all_o inclination_n to_o evil_a out_o of_o our_o nature_n the_o great_a disposition_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o appetite_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o great_a heat_n with_o which_o they_o inflame_v we_o the_o aversion_n that_o we_o natural_o have_v to_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o pain_n that_o must_v be_v use_v to_o work_v we_o up_o to_o a_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o virtue_n show_v that_o these_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o we_o whereas_o sloth_n and_o vice_n do_v grow_v on_o we_o without_o any_o care_n take_v about_o they_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o the_o force_a growth_n of_o our_o soul_n these_o ill_a disposition_n be_v so_o universal_o spread_v through_o all_o mankind_n and_o appear_v so_o early_o and_o in_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o ill_a inclination_n that_o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a and_o just_a to_o infer_v that_o this_o corruption_n be_v spread_v through_o our_o whole_a nature_n and_o species_n by_o the_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n and_o beyond_o this_o a_o great_a many_o among_o ourselves_o think_v that_o they_o can_v go_v in_o assert_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a step_n make_v by_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o believe_v that_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n as_o their_o first_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n constitute_v by_o god_n to_o represent_v they_o all_o and_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v obey_v all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v have_v be_v happy_a through_o his_o obedience_n but_o by_o his_o disobedience_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o his_o act_n be_v impute_v and_o transfer_v to_o they_o all_o s._n austin_n consider_v all_o mankind_n as_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o begin_v there_o be_v no_o other_o reprobation_n assert_v by_o he_o than_o the_o leave_v man_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o damnation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n so_o that_o though_o by_o baptism_n all_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o recover_v out_o of_o that_o lose_a state_n yet_o unless_o they_o be_v within_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o will_v certain_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n and_o perish_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o baptise_a be_v shut_v out_o from_o all_o hope_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 5_o joh._n 3.3_o 5_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o import_n the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n all_o who_o be_v not_o baptise_a be_v reckon_v by_o he_o among_o the_o damn_a yet_o this_o damnation_n as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n be_v so_o mitigate_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n without_o any_o suffer_a or_o misery_n like_o a_o state_n of_o sleep_n and_o inactivity_n this_o be_v afterward_o dress_v up_o as_o a_o division_n or_o partition_n in_o hell_n call_v the_o limbo_n of_o infant_n so_o by_o bring_v it_o thus_o low_a they_o take_v away_o much_o of_o the_o horror_n that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v otherwise_o have_v give_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o explain_v the_o way_n how_o this_o be_v propagate_v they_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o soul_n propagate_a a_o soul_n but_o that_o seem_v to_o come_v too_o near_a creation_n so_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o certain_a it_o be_v therefore_o think_v that_o the_o body_n be_v propagate_v defile_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o infuse_v at_o the_o time_n of_o conception_n and_o the_o though_o god_n do_v not_o create_v it_o impure_a yet_o no_o time_n be_v interpose_v between_o its_o creation_n and_o infusion_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v once_o pure_a and_o then_o to_o have_v become_v impure_a all_o this_o as_o it_o afford_v a_o easy_a foundation_n to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a decree_n upon_o it_o no_o care_n be_v take_v to_o show_v how_o this_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n whether_o from_o a_o absolute_a decree_n or_o not_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a foundation_n in_o that_o large_a discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o in_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o roman_n he_o compare_v the_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o gild_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v both_o a_o imputation_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o likewise_o a_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o nature_n convey_v to_o we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n then_o to_o this_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v close_o pursue_v there_o must_v be_v a_o imputation_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n transfuse_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o imputation_n because_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o st._n paul_n discourse_n seem_v to_o be_v level_v at_o that_o since_o it_o be_v begin_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n upon_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n end_n rom._n 5.12_o to_o the_o end_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o or_o as_o other_o render_v it_o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v now_o they_o think_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o their_o point_n whether_o it_o be_v render_v for_o that_o or_o in_o who_o for_o though_o the_o late_a word_n seem_v to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n more_o precise_o yet_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o other_o render_v all_o who_o die_v have_v sin_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o infant_n die_v who_o have_v never_o actual_o sin_v these_o must_v have_v sin_v in_o adam_n they_o can_v sin_v no_o other_o way_n it_o be_v afterward_o say_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n that_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n
they_o be_v yet_o a_o long_a soften_a be_v add_v to_o the_o decree_n import_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o glory_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o goodness_n be_v such_o that_o he_o make_v his_o own_o gift_n to_o we_o to_o be_v merit_n in_o we_o and_o it_o add_v that_o because_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o justice_n and_o severity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v himself_o even_o though_o he_o shall_v know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o so_o than_o that_o in_o which_o all_o be_v agree_v about_o this_o matter_n be_v 1._o that_o our_o work_n can_v be_v good_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o as_o we_o be_v assist_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o do_v they_o so_o that_o the_o real_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o flow_v from_o those_o assistance_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v they_o 2._o that_o god_n do_v certain_o reward_v good_a work_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v lie_v nor_o be_v he_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v our_o labour_n of_o love_n so_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o a_o full_a reward_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o of_o a_o prophet_n reward_n 4.17_o matth._n 10.41_o 42._o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 3._o that_o this_o reward_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o can_v not_o be_v claim_v without_o that_o by_o any_o antecedent_n merit_v found_v upon_o equality_n since_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o point_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v be_v 1._o whether_o the_o good_a work_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o they_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v still_o some_o such_o defect_n mix_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v somewhat_o even_o in_o good_a man_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v that_o a_o work_n can_v be_v call_v good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o entire_o good_a and_o that_o nothing_o can_v please_v god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n whereas_o we_o according_a to_o the_o article_n believe_v that_o human_a nature_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o degenerate_v that_o as_o far_o as_o our_o natural_a power_n concur_v in_o any_o action_n there_o be_v still_o some_o alloy_n in_o it_o and_o that_o a_o good_a work_n be_v consider_v by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o main_a both_o of_o the_o action_n and_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o god_n pass_v over_o the_o defect_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o sincere_o though_o not_o perfect_o 3.13_o gen._n 6.5_o jam._n 3.2_o phil._n 3.13_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_z st._n james_n and_o st._n paul_n reckon_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o apprehend_v but_o be_v forget_v the_o thing_n behind_o and_o reach_v to_o these_o before_o and_o still_o press_v forward_o we_o see_v in_o fact_n that_o the_o best_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v complain_v and_o humble_v themselves_o even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n for_o their_o vanity_n and_o desire_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o distraction_n of_o their_o thought_n in_o devotion_n and_o for_o the_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a cruelty_n which_o may_v drive_v man_n to_o despair_n if_o they_o think_v that_o no_o action_n can_v please_v god_n in_o which_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o some_o imperfection_n or_o sin_n the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n fear_v god_n yet_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o a_o lie_n but_o god_n accept_v of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o pass_v over_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o and_o build_v they_o house_n 1.21_o exod._n 1.21_o st._n austin_n urge_v this_o frequent_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v have_v make_v this_o a_o stand_a petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o well_o as_o that_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n for_o we_o sin_v daily_o and_o do_v always_o need_v a_o pardon_n upon_o these_o reason_n we_o conclude_v that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o man_n enter_v into_o all_o that_o man_n do_v we_o be_v make_v up_o of_o infirmity_n and_o we_o need_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o best_a action_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o god_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v strait_o mark_v iniquity_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o 19_o psal._n 130.3_o 4._o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o but_o mercy_n be_v with_o he_o and_o forgiveness_n so_o that_o with_o hezekiah_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o purify_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n yet_o the_o good_a lord_n will_v pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o second_o question_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n for_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o be_v complete_o good_a that_o merit_n be_v found_v which_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o defect_n in_o they_o that_o they_o need_v a_o pardon_n since_o where_o there_o be_v gild_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretention_n to_o merit_v the_o word_n merit_n have_v also_o a_o sound_n that_o be_v so_o dare_v so_o little_a suitable_a to_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o endless_a reward_n that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v make_v yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o too_o bold_a in_o it_o especial_o when_o condignity_n be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o since_o this_o may_v natural_o give_v we_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o buy_n and_o sell_v with_o god_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o this_o put_v in_o practice_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o on_o many_o respect_v this_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n apt_a to_o swell_v and_o to_o raise_v itself_o out_o of_o measure_n and_o to_o that_o no_o indulgence_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v in_o word_n that_o may_v flatter_v it_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o subdue_v this_o temper_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n though_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disorder_n and_o weakness_n that_o hang_v heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o that_o stick_v close_o to_o we_o yet_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o infirmity_n that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o we_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v ever_o so_o small_a in_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n we_o ought_v to_o go_v on_o still_o cleanse_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n our_o readiness_n to_o sin_n shall_v awaken_v both_o our_o diligence_n to_o watch_v against_o it_o and_o our_o humility_n under_o it_o for_o though_o we_o grow_v not_o up_o to_o a_o pitch_n of_o be_v above_o all_o sin_n and_o of_o absolute_a perfection_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n both_o of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n to_o which_o we_o may_v arrive_v and_o to_o which_o we_o must_v constant_o aspire_v so_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o just_a temper_n in_o this_o matter_n neither_o to_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o our_o own_o work_n as_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o or_o to_o forget_v our_o daily_a need_n of_o a_o saviour_n both_o for_o pardon_n and_o intercession_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n so_o far_o to_o neglect_v they_o as_o to_o take_v no_o care_n about_o they_o the_o due_a temper_n be_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 3.17_o phil._n 2.12_o col._n 3.17_o and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ever_o trust_v to_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n by_o he_o article_n xiii_o of_o work_n before_o justification_n work_v do_v before_o the_o
himself_o in_o good_a method_n and_o good_a circumstance_n he_o can_v pray_v and_o do_v many_o act_n of_o devotion_n which_o though_o they_o be_v all_o very_a imperfect_a yet_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o certain_o will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o those_o who_o be_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o fit_a subject_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o work_v upon_o therefore_o this_o article_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o discourage_v man_n endeavour_n but_o only_o to_o increase_v their_o humility_n to_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o above_o measure_n but_o sober_o to_o depend_v always_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o to_o fly_v to_o it_o article_n fourteen_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n uoluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n for_o by_o they_o man_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o render_v unto_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o they_o do_v more_o for_o his_o sake_n than_o of_o bind_a duty_n be_v require_v whereas_o christ_n say_v plain_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v to_o you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n there_o be_v two_o point_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o article_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o st_z whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n counsel_n of_o perfection_n give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o rule_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o but_o yet_o be_v useful_a to_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o a_o sublime_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n 2_o d._n whether_o man_n by_o follow_v these_o do_v not_o more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o by_o consequence_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o there_o by_o a_o stock_n of_o merit_n to_o communicate_v to_o other_o the_o first_o of_o these_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o counsel_n than_o the_o foundation_n of_o supererogoation_n fail_v we_o deny_v both_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o great_a obligation_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n strength_n and_o mind_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o which_o be_v reckon_v by_o our_o saviour_n 40._o matth._n 22.36_o to_o 40._o the_o two_o great_a commandment_n on_o which_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o that_o extent_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o do_v not_o fall_v within_o they_o since_o if_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o that_o obligation_n to_o love_n god_n so_o entire_o must_v bind_v we_o to_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o love_v god_n up_o to_o this_o pitch_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o imagine_v will_v please_v he_o and_o by_o consequence_n if_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o please_a god_n whether_o precept_n or_o counsel_n that_o we_o do_v not_o study_v to_o attain_v to_o we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n at_o all_o or_o as_o other_o more_o cautious_o word_n it_o that_o we_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o value_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o to_o have_v a_o love_n of_o such_o a_o vast_a intention_n for_o he_o this_o be_v a_o proposition_n that_o after_o all_o their_o soften_a it_o gives_z so_o much_o horror_n to_o every_o christian_a that_o i_o need_v not_o be_v at_o any_o pain_n to_o confute_v it_o we_o be_v further_o require_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reckon_v ourselves_o his_o and_o not_o our_o own_o 6.20_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v he_o these_o and_o many_o more_o like_a expression_n be_v plain_o precept_n of_o general_a obligation_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o more_o positive_a word_n than_o these_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v go_v beyond_o they_o for_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n property_n purchase_v by_o he_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o his_o honour_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o religion_n can_v be_v concern_v or_o which_o will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o our_o saviour_n have_v charge_v the_o pharisee_n so_o often_o for_o add_v so_o many_o of_o their_o ordinance_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o coloss._n 2._o teach_v his_o fear_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v a_o show_n of_o will-worship_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o repress_v the_o pride_n and_o singularity_n affect_v hypocrite_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v 17._o matth._n 19.16_o 17._o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n these_o word_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o cite_v because_o they_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o passage_n that_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o look_v the_o like_v a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n for_o when_o he_o who_o make_v the_o question_n reply_v upon_o our_o saviour_n answer_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o these_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o and_o add_v what_o lack_v i_o yet_o to_o that_o our_o saviour_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a 21._o v._o 20_o 21._o go_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o and_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o that_o whole_a passage_n be_v this_o christ_n call_v that_o person_n to_o abandon_v all_o and_o come_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v call_v his_o apostle_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o counsel_n but_o a_o positive_a command_n give_v to_o that_o particular_a person_n upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o perfect_a be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v complete_a in_o order_n to_o that_o to_o which_o he_o pretend_v which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o also_o explain_v the_o word_n in_o that_o period_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n another_o expression_n for_o eternal_a life_n to_o compensate_a the_o loss_n which_o he_o will_v have_v make_v by_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o possession_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o counsel_n but_o a_o special_a command_n give_v to_o this_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o attain_v eternal_a life_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o be_v propose_v to_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o counsel_n for_o as_o in_o case_n either_o of_o a_o famine_n or_o persecution_n it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v to_o some_o a_o command_n to_o sell_v all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n so_o in_o ordinary_a case_n to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v rather_o a_o tempt_a of_o providence_n than_o a_o trust_n to_o it_o for_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v part_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o subsistence_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o without_o a_o necessay_n and_o press_a occasion_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n word_n 12.33_o luke_n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o strain_n and_o peremptoriness_n of_o a_o command_n so_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o bind_v as_o positive_a command_n do_v not_o so_o constant_o as_o a_o negative_a command_n do_v since_o in_o every_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n that_o bind_v but_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o order_n in_o our_o obey_v positive_a command_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n if_o a_o work_n of_o necessity_n or_o charity_n call_v we_o to_o put_v to_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v our_o parent_n in_o disobey_v
we_o such_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o dare_v not_o soften_v these_o to_o a_o degree_n below_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a law_n but_o after_o all_o we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o stoic_n who_o make_v all_o sin_n alike_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v either_o quite_o destroy_v or_o at_o least_o much_o eclipse_v and_o cloud_v by_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v more_o heinous_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o more_o deliberate_o go_v about_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n deadly_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o article_n for_o though_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o justice_n every_o sin_n be_v deadly_a yet_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o sin_n be_v only_o deadly_a that_o do_v deep_o wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o drive_v away_o grace_n another_o term_n in_o the_o article_n need_v also_o to_o be_v a_o little_a explain_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o since_o there_o be_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o that_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n themselves_o christ_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o other_o cavil_v 31._o matth._n 12.24_o 31._o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o lead_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v their_o reject_v the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n by_o which_o those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o which_o be_v afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v through_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v here_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n that_o be_v then_o communicate_v the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o one_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a proof_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o truth_n and_o when_o man_n set_v themselves_o to_o blaspheme_v this_o and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o collusion_n with_o the_o devil_n they_o do_v thereby_o so_o wilful_o oppose_v god_n and_o reproach_v his_o power_n they_o do_v so_o stifle_v their_o own_o conviction_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v further_o for_o their_o conviction_n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o proof_n and_o this_o be_v so_o high_a a_o indignity_n to_o god_n when_o he_o descend_v so_o far_o to_o satisfy_v their_o scruple_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v as_o their_o impenitence_n and_o incredulity_n be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v upon_o this_o occasion_n give_v our_o saviour_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o instead_o of_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n of_o which_o upon_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o life_n they_o be_v still_o guilty_a this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v mean_n leave_v of_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o by_o these_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o prevail_v on_o as_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n but_o when_o they_o have_v those_o mean_n set_v before_o they_o when_o they_o see_v plain_a and_o uncontested_a miracle_n do_v before_o they_o and_o when_o instead_o of_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o set_v up_o such_o a_o opposition_n to_o they_o which_o may_v have_v be_v as_o reasonable_o say_v of_o every_o miracle_n that_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v than_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o convince_v they_o this_o be_v a_o impious_a reject_v of_o the_o high_a method_n that_o god_n himself_o use_v for_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o we_o the_o scorn_n put_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o nature_n so_o deprave_v that_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v pardon_v all_o thing_n of_o extreme_a severity_n in_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o we_o infer_v that_o those_o dreadful_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v further_a since_o miracle_n have_v cease_v no_o man_n be_v any_o more_o capable_a of_o this_o sin_n these_o term_n be_v thus_o explain_v the_o question_n in_o the_o article_n be_v now_o to_o be_v explain_v there_o be_v word_n in_o st._n john_n epistle_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptise_a or_o regenerate_v christian_n sin_v not_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o 9.5.18_o 1_o joh._n 3.6_o 9.5.18_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n together_o with_o these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o as_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o a_o true_a christian_a sin_n not_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n those_o who_o fall_v away_o 6.4.5.6_o heb._n 6.4.5.6_o after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o these_o expression_n and_o some_o other_o though_o not_o quite_o of_o their_o force_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o that_o â—ell_o after_o baptism_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o restore_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v do_v in_o tertullian_n time_n if_o what_o he_o say_v on_o this_o subject_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o montanism_n but_o soon_o after_o there_o be_v great_a contest_v upon_o this_o head_n while_o the_o novatian_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o apostate_n into_o it_o though_o that_o be_v not_o do_v so_o easy_o as_o some_o propose_v but_o after_o a_o long_a separation_n and_o a_o severe_a course_n of_o penance_n upon_o this_o follow_v all_o those_o penitentiary_n canon_n concern_v the_o several_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o act_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o for_o all_o other_o cry_v sin_n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o former_a article_n it_o have_v appear_v that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o regenerate_v man_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o mixture_n of_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o continuance_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o one_o sin_n if_o he_o repent_v true_o of_o it_o and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o stand_a offer_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o general_a pardon_n offer_v in_o baptism_n this_o will_v signify_v little_a to_o those_o who_o feel_v their_o infirmity_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o so_o apt_a to_o return_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o entertain_v this_o
wild_a loose_a and_o irregular_a frâ—m_fw-la all_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v free_a and_o not_o under_o inevitable_a fate_n or_o irresistible_a motion_n either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n all_o this_o they_o confirm_v from_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v full_a of_o persuasion_n exhortation_n reproof_n expostulation_n encouragement_n and_o terror_n which_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o theatrical_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o free_a power_n in_o we_o to_o which_o they_o be_v address_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o speak_v to_o dead_a man_n to_o persuade_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v or_o the_o lame_a to_o run_v if_o we_o be_v under_o a_o impotence_n till_o the_o irresistible_a grace_n come_v and_o if_o when_o it_o come_v nothing_o can_v withstand_v it_o than_o what_o occasion_n be_v there_o for_o all_o those_o solemn_a discourse_n if_o they_o can_v have_v no_o effect_n on_o we_o they_o can_v render_v we_o inexcusable_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v better_v by_o they_o and_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n give_v light_a and_o blessing_n to_o those_o who_o he_o before_o intend_v to_o damn_v only_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a when_o they_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o they_o will_v serve_v only_o to_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n give_v so_o strange_a a_o idea_n of_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o express_v it_o by_o those_o term_n which_o do_v natural_o arise_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o suppose_v two_o contrary_a will_n in_o god_n the_o one_o command_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o require_v we_o with_o the_o most_o solemn_a obtestation_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o other_o put_v a_o certain_a bar_n in_o our_o way_n by_o decree_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n this_o make_v god_n look_v as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o will_n though_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n import_v no_o good_a quality_n when_o apply_v to_o man_n the_o one_o will_n require_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o other_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o not_o to_o sin_n the_o will_n for_o the_o good_a be_v ineffectual_a while_o the_o will_n that_o make_v we_o sin_n be_v infallible_a these_o thing_n seem_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o whereas_o the_o root_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o have_v right_a and_o high_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n here_o such_o idea_n arise_v as_o natural_o give_v we_o strange_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o original_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o form_n our_o own_o nature_n such_o notion_n may_v make_v we_o grow_v to_o be_v spiteful_a imperious_a and_o without_o bowel_n but_o do_v not_o seem_v proper_a to_o inspire_v we_o with_o love_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n though_o god_n be_v always_o propose_v to_o we_o in_o that_o view_n all_o preach_a and_o instruction_n do_v also_o suppose_v this_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v man_n call_v upon_o teach_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v persuade_v if_o they_o be_v not_o free_a agent_n and_o have_v not_o a_o power_n over_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o turn_v by_o reason_n the_o offer_v of_o peace_n and_o pardon_n that_o be_v make_v to_o all_o man_n be_v delusory_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v by_o a_o antecedent_n act_n of_o god_n restrain_v only_o to_o a_o few_o and_o all_o other_o be_v bar_v from_o they_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v say_v they_o that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n free_a creature_n his_o govern_v they_o according_o and_o make_v his_o own_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n suitable_a to_o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v only_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o his_o own_o creation_n according_a to_o the_o several_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o that_o variety_n of_o being_n of_o which_o this_o world_n be_v compose_v and_o with_o which_o it_o be_v diversify_v therefore_o if_o some_o of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n with_o relation_n to-man_n be_v not_o so_o free_a as_o his_o other_o act_n be_v and_o as_o we_o may_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o the_o ultimate_a perfection_n of_o a_o independent_a be_v this_o arise_v not_o from_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v free_a be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o acts._n the_o divine_a omnipotence_n be_v not_o lessen_v when_o we_o observe_v some_o of_o his_o work_n to_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o useful_a than_o other_o be_v and_o the_o irregular_a production_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o order_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n appear_v lovely_a to_o the_o divine_a mind_n so_o if_o that_o liberty_n with_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o endue_v think_v being_n be_v incompatible_a with_o such_o positive_a act_n and_o so_o positive_a a_o providence_n as_o govern_v natural_a thing_n and_o this_o material_a world_n then_o this_o be_v no_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o do_v also_o give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o do_v no_o way_n accuse_v or_o lessen_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n since_o he_o only_o suffer_v his_o creature_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o those_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o about_o which_o he_o exercise_v a_o special_a providence_n make_v some_o man_n sin_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a punishment_n of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o restrain_v they_o often_o in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o evil_a that_o they_o do_v design_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a that_o they_o do_v not_o design_n but_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n without_o any_o violence_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o show_v how_o those_o future_a contingence_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o we_o be_v on_o other_o account_n certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o we_o see_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n a_o thread_n of_o very_a positive_a prophecy_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o these_o prediction_n as_o they_o be_v make_v very_o precise_o so_o they_o be_v no_o less_o punctual_o accomplish_v not_o to_o mention_v any_o other_o prophecy_n all_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o sin_v in_o do_v it_o which_o prove_v that_o they_o act_v in_o it_o with_o their_o natural_a liberty_n by_o these_o and_o all_o the_o other_o prophecy_n that_o be_v in_o both_o testament_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_o foreknow_v but_o where_o to_o find_v that_o certainy_a can_v be_v easy_o resolve_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n ought_v here_o to_o silence_v all_o objection_n a_o clear_a idea_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o reject_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o deny_v all_o such_o to_o be_v in_o god_n as_o they_o plain_o apprehend_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n truth_n and_o goodness_n but_o if_o the_o objection_n against_o any_o thing_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o god_n lie_v only_o against_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o unconceivableness_n of_o it_o there_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n answer_v all_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o prescience_n do_v not_o make_v the_o effect_n certain_a because_o they_o be_v foresee_v but_o they_o be_v foresee_v because_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prescience_n be_v not_o antecedent_n or_o causal_n but_o subsequent_a and_o eventual_a whatsoever_o happen_v be_v future_a before_o it_o happen_v and_o since_o it_o happen_v it_o be_v certain_o future_a from_o all_o eternity_n not_o by_o a_o certainty_n of_o fate_n but_o by_o a_o certainty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o its_o be_v once_o from_o which_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v future_a be_v eternal_o certain_a therefore_o the_o divine_a prescience_n be_v only_o the_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o â—oes_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n or_o causality_n the_o scripture_n plain_o show_v on_o some_o occasion_n a_o conditionate_n prescience_n god_n answer_v david_n that_o saul_n be_v to_o come_v to_o keilah_n and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n
to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o 5.18_o rom._n 5.18_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n the_o all_o of_o the_o one_o fide_fw-la must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o all_o of_o the_o other_o so_o since_o all_o be_v concern_v in_o adam_n sin_n all_o must_v be_v likewise_o concern_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n this_o they_o urge_v further_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v have_v die_v for_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o grace_n be_v so_o efficacious_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o determine_v we_o otherwise_o why_o be_v we_o require_v not_o to_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n why_o be_v it_o say_v 37._o act_n 7.51_o matth._n 23_o 37._o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o under_o my_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o what_o more_o can_v i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o vineyard_n that_o have_v not_o be_v do_v in_o it_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a intimation_n of_o a_o power_n in_o we_o 5.4_o isa._n 5.4_o by_o which_o we_o not_o only_o can_v but_o often_o do_v resist_v the_o motion_n of_o grace_n if_o the_o determine_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o will_v be_v yet_o much_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v efficacious_o determine_v to_o sin_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n but_o be_v so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o charge_v sin_n upon_o man_n that_o in_o so_o copious_a a_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o bring_v proof_n 33.14_o hos._n 13.9_o joh._n 5.40_o ezâ—k_n 33.14_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o for_o that_o nicety_n of_o say_v that_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n consist_v in_o a_o negation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a be_v so_o that_o though_o god_n shall_v determine_v man_n to_o the_o action_n that_o be_v sinful_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o they_o think_v it_o be_v too_o metaphysical_a to_o put_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n upon_o such_o a_o subtlety_n for_o in_o sin_n against_o moral_a law_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o antecedent_n immorality_n in_o the_o action_n itself_o which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o suppose_v that_o sin_n consist_v in_o a_o negative_a yet_o that_o privation_n do_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o result_v out_o of_o the_o action_n without_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o intervening_a so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v infallible_o determine_v a_o sinner_n to_o commit_v the_o action_n to_o which_o that_o gild_n belong_v though_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o privation_n that_o be_v dependent_a upon_o it_o than_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o that_o he_o be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n since_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sinful_a action_n on_o which_o the_o sin_n depend_v as_o a_o shadow_n upon_o its_o substance_n he_o must_v be_v esteem_v say_v they_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n he_o himself_o who_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o law_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n yet_o a_o action_n that_o be_v immoral_a be_v so_o essential_o opposite_a to_o infinite_a perfection_n that_o god_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o can_v damn_v man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a result_n of_o a_o action_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o determine_v they_o as_o for_o perseverance_n the_o many_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v 3._o rev._n 2_o &_o 3._o that_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o a_o good_a state_n those_o famous_a word_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 6._o heb._n 6._o do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o such_o man_n may_v so_o fall_v away_o that_o it_o may_v be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o by_o repentance_n and_o in_o that_o epistle_n 10._o heb._n 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v add_v but_o if_o he_o draw_v back_o any_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v positive_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 18.24_o ezek._n 18.24_o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v shall_v he_o die_v these_o supposition_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o other_o place_n do_v give_v we_o all_o possible_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v from_o a_o good_a state_n as_o well_o as_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v turn_v from_o a_o bad_a one_o in_o conclusion_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o final_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o what_o man_n have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o their_o be_v to_o be_v reward_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o it_o seem_v so_o effectual_o to_o assert_v a_o freedom_n in_o our_o will_n that_o they_o think_v this_o alone_a may_v serve_v to_o prove_v the_o whole_a cause_n so_o far_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n as_o for_o the_o socinian_o they_o make_v their_o plea_n out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o side_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v against_o absolute_a decree_n and_o in_o urge_v all_o those_o consequence_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o they_o and_o they_o do_v also_o agree_v with_o the_o calvinist_n in_o all_o that_o they_o urge_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o certain_a prescience_n of_o future_a contingent_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o plea_n more_o special_o nor_o needs_o more_o be_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o than_o what_o be_v already_o say_v as_o part_v of_o the_o remonstrant_n plea_n therefore_o without_o dwell_v any_o long_o on_o that_o i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v at_o first_o view_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o both_o side_n so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o education_n the_o constant_a attend_n more_o to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o one_o side_n than_o of_o the_o other_o and_o a_o temper_v some_o way_n proportion_v to_o it_o do_v fix_v man_n very_o steady_o to_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o persuasion_n both_o side_n have_v their_o difficulty_n so_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o choose_v that_o side_n where_o the_o difficulty_n be_v least_o feel_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o either_o of_o they_o to_o despise_v the_o other_o since_o the_o argument_n of_o both_o be_v far_o from_o be_v contemptible_a it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o both_o side_n seem_v to_o be_v chief_o concern_v to_o assert_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o whatever_o be_v fix_v as_o the_o primary_n idea_n of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v so_o as_o to_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o contradiction_n be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o thing_n may_v be_v just_o believe_v against_o which_o objection_n may_v be_v form_v that_o can_v be_v easy_o answer_v the_o one_o side_n think_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o independency_n and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o if_o in_o the_o sequel_n difficulty_n occur_v which_o can_v be_v clear_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o shake_v we_o from_o this_o primary_n idea_n of_o god_n other_o think_v that_o we_o can_v frame_v such_o clear_a notion_n of_o independency_n sovereignty_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n as_o we_o can_v do_v of_o justice_n truth_n holiness_n goodness_n and_o
decree_n be_v either_o presumption_n or_o despair_n since_o a_o man_n upon_o that_o bottom_n reckon_v that_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v it_o must_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v they_o also_o argue_v that_o because_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o conditional_a we_o must_v also_o believe_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v conditional_a for_o absolute_a decree_n exclude_v conditional_a promise_n a_o offer_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v in_o earnest_n by_o he_o that_o have_v exclude_v the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n from_o it_o by_o a_o antecedent_n act_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o we_o must_v only_o follow_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n and_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n that_o have_v decree_v our_o do_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v command_v thus_o the_o one_o side_n argue_v that_o the_o article_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o those_o who_o conceive_v it_o do_v very_o express_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o argue_v from_o those_o caution_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o these_o caution_n and_o both_o side_n find_v in_o the_o article_n itself_o such_o ground_n that_o they_o reckon_v they_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n by_o subscribe_v it_o the_o remonstrant_a side_n have_v this_o further_a to_o add_v that_o the_o universal_a extent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o office_n of_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n we_o own_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v make_v there_o a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o the_o other_o say_v that_o by_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o in_o its_o own_o value_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v such_o this_o be_v think_v too_o great_a a_o stretch_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o express_a word_n in_o our_o church-catechism_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o most_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o she_o instruct_v all_o her_o child_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o important_a as_o be_v the_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o all_o mankind_n where_o all_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o extent_n of_o universality_n as_o in_o the_o precedent_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o father_n who_o make_v i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sanctifi_v i_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v severe_o and_o without_o exception_n this_o must_v also_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o strictness_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n bring_v from_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a office_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o baptism_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v regenerate_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v receive_v for_o his_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o who_o be_v baptize_v fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o some_o of_o the_o regenerate_v may_v fall_v away_o which_o though_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o calvinist_n opinion_n thus_o i_o have_v examine_v this_o matter_n in_o as_o short_a a_o compass_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v forget_v any_o important_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n though_o it_o be_v large_a and_o have_v many_o branch_n i_o have_v keep_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o indifference_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o myself_o in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o have_v not_o on_o this_o occasion_n declare_v my_o own_o opinion_n though_o i_o have_v not_o avoid_v the_o do_v it_o upon_o other_o occasion_n since_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v peremptory_a but_o that_o a_o latitude_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o different_a opinion_n i_o think_v it_o become_v i_o to_o make_v this_o explanation_n of_o the_o article_n such_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v the_o reader_n with_o that_o which_o be_v my_o own_o sense_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v lay_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o both_o side_n before_o he_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o i_o have_v find_v in_o the_o book_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n and_o i_o leave_v the_o choice_n as_o free_v to_o my_o reader_n as_o the_o church_n have_v do_v article_n xviii_o of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v so_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v the_o impiety_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o article_n be_v first_o talk_fw-mi htby_fw-mi some_o of_o the_o heathen_a orater_n and_o philosopher_n in_o the_o four_o century_n who_o in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o christian_a emperor_n for_o the_o tolerance_n of_o paganism_n start_v this_o thought_n that_o how_o lively_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v when_o well_o set_v off_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o eloquence_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o severe_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a by_o the_o variety_n and_o different_a method_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o than_o if_o all_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o way_n that_o this_o diversity_n have_v a_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o look_v so_o like_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n or_o concert_n as_o when_o all_o man_n worship_v he_o one_o way_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o flash_n of_o wit_n than_o true_a reason_v the_o alcoran_n have_v carry_v this_o matter_n further_o to_o the_o assert_v that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o religion_n be_v equal_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o they_o serve_v he_o faithful_o in_o they_o the_o infuse_v this_o into_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o mercy_n in_o it_o make_v man_n more_o easy_a to_o receive_v their_o law_n and_o they_o take_v care_n by_o their_o extreme_a severity_n to_o fix_v they_o in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v once_o engage_v for_o though_o they_o use_v no_o force_n to_o make_v man_n musselmans_fw-mi yet_o they_o punish_v with_o all_o extremity_n every_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o apostasy_n from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o leviathan_n that_o make_v law_n to_o be_v religion_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v law_n that_o be_v that_o oblige_v subject_n to_o believe_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a or_o at_o least_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n must_v be_v build_v either_o on_o this_o foundation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o reveal_v religion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o political_a contrivance_n or_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v equal_o acceptable_a to_o god_n other_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v think_v it_o too_o cruel_a to_o damn_v in_o their_o thought_n all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v live_v moral_o and_o virtuous_o according_a to_o their_o light_n and_o education_n and_o some_o to_o make_v themselves_o and_o other_o easy_a in_o accommodate_v their_o religion_n to_o their_o secular_a interest_n to_o excuse_v their_o change_n and_o to_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n have_v set_v up_o this_o notion_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o largeness_n both_o of_o good_a nature_n and_o charity_n in_o
it_o look_v plausiable_a and_o be_v calculate_v to_o take_v in_o the_o great_a number_n they_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v accept_v equal_o the_o service_n that_o all_o his_o crerature_n offer_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o skill_n and_o strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o which_o they_o be_v here_o condemn_v who_o think_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v where_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o word_n save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o save_v in_o the_o law_n the_o one_o be_v condemn_v but_o not_o the_o other_o to_o be_v save_v by_o a_o law_n or_o sect_n signify_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o sect_n such_o man_n who_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v save_v whereas_o to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o law_n or_o sect_n import_v only_o that_o god_n may_v extend_v his_o compassion_n to_o man_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o false_a religion_n the_o former_a be_v only_o condemn_v by_o this_o article_n which_o affirm_v nothing_o concern_v the_o other_o in_o sum_n if_o we_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o be_v attest_v by_o miracle_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v its_o truth_n we_o must_v believe_v every_o part_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n those_o passage_n which_o denounce_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o that_o promise_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n 8.38_o rom._n 10.9_o 10._o mark_n 8.38_o we_o must_v believe_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v and_o these_o rule_n must_v bind_v all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v whether_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o law_n or_o not_o for_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o whether_o human_a law_n do_v favour_n they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a thing_n that_o no_o subordinate_a authority_n can_v derogate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o so_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o certain_o convey_v down_o to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o and_o no_o human_a law_n can_v dissolve_v this_o obligation_n if_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o it_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v free_a to_o we_o to_o choose_v whether_o we_o will_v obey_v it_o or_o not_o and_o serve_v he_o under_o that_o or_o under_o another_o form_n of_o religion_n at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o choice_n we_o be_v limit_v by_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v not_o fancy_v ourselves_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n after_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o as_o to_o such_o to_o who_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v reveal_v there_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v under_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v so_o gracious_o reveal_v to_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v it_o according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o conscience_n persuade_v be_v its_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o if_o for_o any_o secular_a interest_n they_o choose_v to_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v be_v a_o important_a error_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o prefer_v land_n house_n and_o life_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o who_o will_n when_o reveal_v to_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v the_o only_a difficulty_n remain_v be_v concern_v those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o religion_n whether_o or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v save_v st._n paul_n have_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n call_v by_o he_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o who_o be_v without_o law_n he_o say_v those_o who_o sin_v without_o law_n 15._o rom._n 2.12_o 14_o 15._o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n shall_v be_v judge_v without_o law_n that_o be_v upon_o another_o foot_n for_o he_o add_v when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o it_o these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o that_o be_v their_o conscience_n be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o write_a law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v either_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n lay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o that_o such_o notion_n pass_v among_o they_o as_o be_v carry_v down_o by_o tradition_n the_o same_o s._n paul_n say_v how_o can_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 14_o rom._n 1â—_n 14_o and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o intimate_v that_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o believe_v unless_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o st._n peter_n say_v to_o cornelius_n of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 35._o acâ—â—_n 1â—_n â—4_n 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o those_o place_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o best_a use_n they_o can_v of_o that_o small_a measure_n of_o light_n that_o be_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o require_v more_o of_o they_o than_o he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o also_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o â—he_n idea_n which_o we_o have_v both_o of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n that_o this_o opinion_n want_v not_o special_a colour_n to_o make_v it_o look_v well_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o favourof_o god_n be_v so_o positive_o limit_v to_o the_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v so_o express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n or_o authority_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v that_o the_o distinction_n which_o can_v only_o be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v only_o on_o the_o account_n and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o man_n be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n have_v it_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o channel_n and_o conveyance_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o have_v a_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o this_o together_o with_o a_o belief_n in_o it_o few_o in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n can_v have_v that_o infant_n and_o innocent_n or_o idiot_n have_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o it_o so_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v clear_o reveal_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o do_v explicit_o both_o know_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o it_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n may_v pardon_v sin_n only_o upon_o that_o score_n without_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o it_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o here_o another_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v which_o will_v clear_v this_o whole_a matter_n and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o foederal_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n secure_v by_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o extent_n to_o which_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v go_v none_o be_v in_o
for_o so_o great_a and_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v either_o express_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o article_n affirm_v that_o some_o general_a council_n have_v err_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o council_n that_o pass_v for_o such_o and_o that_o may_v be_v call_v general_n council_n much_o better_a than_o many_o other_o that_o go_v by_o that_o name_n for_o that_o at_o arimini_fw-la be_v both_o very_o numerous_a and_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o many_o different_a province_n as_o to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o assembly_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v and_o for_o the_o four_o general_a council_n which_o this_o church_n declare_v she_o receive_v they_o be_v receive_v only_o because_o we_o be_v persuade_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o their_o decision_n be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o that_o the_o son_n be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o true_o god_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o the_o human_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o one_o person_n that_o both_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a and_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a these_o truth_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v they_o we_o reverence_v those_o council_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n there_o appear_v too_o much_o of_o human_a frailty_n in_o some_o of_o their_o other_o proceed_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o believe_v thing_n only_o because_o they_o so_o decide_v they_o article_n xxii_o of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o small_a variation_n in_o this_o article_n from_o that_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n what_o be_v here_o call_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v there_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n the_o plain_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o these_o error_n be_v not_o so_o full_o espouse_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o those_o article_n be_v first_o publish_v so_o that_o some_o writer_n that_o soften_v matter_n throw_v they_o upon_o the_o schoolman_n and_o therefore_o the_o article_n be_v cautious_o word_v in_o lay_v they_o there_o but_o before_o these_o that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n concern_v the_o mass_n have_v pass_v at_o trent_n in_o which_o most_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o article_n be_v either_o affirm_v or_o suppose_v though_o the_o formal_a decree_n concern_v they_o be_v make_v some_o month_n after_o these_o article_n be_v publish_v this_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v that_o diversity_n the_o second_o difference_n be_v only_o the_o leave_v out_o a_o severe_a word_n pernicious_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v put_v at_o first_o but_o pernicious_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v only_o a_o hard_a word_n they_o judge_v very_o right_a in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o this_o article_n five_o particular_n that_o be_v all_o ingredient_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n purgatory_n pardon_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o as_o ill_o ground_v bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v without_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v purgatory_n concern_v which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v liable_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o pardon_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o the_o sinner_n be_v still_o liable_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o must_v expiate_v by_o act_n of_o penance_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o world_n together_o with_o such_o other_o suffering_n as_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o expiate_v these_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o misery_n in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o its_o sin_n which_o may_v continue_v long_o or_o short_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o shorten_n this_o the_o prayer_n and_o supererogation_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n what_o have_v be_v teach_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o those_o torment_n though_o support_v by_o many_o pretend_a apparition_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v indeed_o only_a the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n though_o it_o be_v general_o preach_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o sin_n be_v only_o pardon_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o there_o be_v not_o a_o colour_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o general_a that_o with_o which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v always_o to_o begin_v and_o this_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v without_o any_o such_o reserve_n that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a assume_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o limit_v these_o when_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v they_o but_o have_v express_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8.12_o jer._n 31.34_o heb._n 8.12_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o now_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o maxim_n not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o of_o nature_n that_o all_o offer_v of_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o secret_n reserve_v or_o limitation_n unless_o they_o be_v plain_o express_v a_o indemnity_n be_v offer_v by_o a_o prince_n to_o persuade_v his_o subject_n to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o full_a word_n possible_a without_o any_o reserve_v make_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o very_a perfidious_a thing_n if_o when_o the_o subject_n come_v in_o upon_o it_o trust_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o it_o against_o capital_a punishment_n but_o that_o as_o to_o all_o inferior_a punishment_n they_o be_v still_o at_o mercy_n we_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a so_o to_o do_v may_v not_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v infinite_o valuable_a if_o it_o have_v offer_v we_o only_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o relation_n to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o we_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o ourselves_o but_o then_o we_o say_v this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v express_v the_o distinction_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o word_n that_o do_v plain_o import_v a_o entire_a pardon_n and_o oblivion_n upon_o which_o there_o lie_v a_o limit_a sense_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v the_o world_n till_o it_o be_v once_o well_o engage_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o full_a offer_n of_o
mercy_n peace_n and_o oblivion_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o veracity_n and_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o punishment_n when_o the_o offer_v and_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o such_o large_a and_o unlimited_a expression_n thus_o we_o lay_v our_o foundation_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o do_v very_o full_o overthrow_v they_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v in_o this_o world_n punish_v good_a man_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v forgive_v they_o through_o christ_n 99.8_o psal._n 99.8_o according_a to_o these_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n but_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n think_v fit_a by_o his_o providence_n sometime_o to_o interpose_v in_o visible_a blessing_n as_o well_o as_o judgement_n to_o show_v how_o he_o protect_v and_o favour_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a and_o that_o the_o bad_a action_n of_o good_a man_n be_v odious_a to_o he_o even_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v their_o person_n into_o his_o favour_n he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n plain_o except_v the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o secret_a method_n of_o his_o providence_n out_o of_o the_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o warning_n that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o prepare_v for_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n he_o have_v make_v faith_n and_o patience_n in_o adversity_n a_o main_a condition_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n but_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o kind_a and_o merciful_a father_n who_o design_n by_o they_o both_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n the_o impartiality_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v some_o cry_a sin_n in_o a_o very_a signal_n manner_n and_o to_o give_v good_a man_n deep_a impression_n of_o their_o odiousness_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o severe_a repentance_n for_o they_o and_o to_o a_o great_a watchfulness_n against_o they_o as_o also_o to_o give_v the_o world_n such_o example_n of_o resignation_n and_o patience_n under_o they_o that_o they_o may_v edify_v other_o by_o that_o as_o much_o as_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v have_v offend_v they_o so_o that_o upon_o all_o these_o account_n it_o seem_v abundant_o clear_a that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o good_a man_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n to_o a_o reserve_n of_o other_o in_o another_o state_n the_o one_o be_v clear_o mention_v and_o reserve_v in_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v not_o this_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a thing_n that_o they_o say_v for_o this_o distinction_n of_o those_o twofold_a punishment_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n 5.26_o matth._n 5.26_o you_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o till_o you_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n from_o which_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n in_o which_o after_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n we_o be_v pay_v off_o our_o debt_n this_o if_o a_o argument_n at_o all_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o that_o in_o hell_n the_o damn_a be_v clear_v score_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v when_o all_o be_v pay_v off_o for_o by_o prison_n there_o that_o only_o can_v be_v mean_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o by_o other_o parable_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n take_v from_o a_o man_n imprison_v for_o a_o great_a debt_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o till_o the_o last_o farthing_n be_v pay_v do_v imply_v their_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o that_o state_n since_o the_o debt_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v ever_o pay_v off_o from_o a_o phrase_n in_o a_o parable_n no_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v beyond_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v only_o intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o those_o who_o hate_v implacable_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o do_v certain_o deserve_v hell_n and_o not_o purgatory_n our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o forgive_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 12.32_o matth._n 12.32_o be_v also_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v not_o pardon_v in_o this_o but_o still_o this_o will_v seem_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o hell-torment_n than_o for_o purgatory_n and_o will_v rather_o import_v that_o the_o damn_a may_v at_o last_o be_v pardon_v their_o sin_n since_o these_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v in_o this_o world_n for_o of_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v they_o and_o such_o only_o go_v to_o purgatory_n therefore_o either_o this_o be_v only_o a_o general_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o exclude_v all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n judgement_n will_v pursue_v such_o blasphemer_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o or_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v they_o more_o critical_o by_o this_o life_n or_o this_o age_n and_o the_o next_o according_a to_o a_o common_a opinion_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o age_n to_o come_v be_v a_o common_a phrase_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.5_o heb._n 2.5_o he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n sacrifice_n be_v only_o receive_v and_o by_o consequence_n pardon_n be_v offer_v for_o sin_n of_o a_o less_o heinous_a nature_n but_o those_o that_o be_v more_o heinous_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n or_o by_o cut_v off_o without_o mercy_n whereas_o a_o full_a promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o such_o a_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o beyond_o the_o pardon_n offer_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o age_n that_o then_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n beyond_o that_o pardon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n but_o these_o word_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v urge_v to_o prove_v this_o distinction_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o since_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o first_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 24.47_o â—uk_fw-mi 24.47_o and_o since_o life_n peace_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o plain_o without_o any_o other_o limitation_n or_o exception_n than_o that_o which_o be_v express_v which_o be_v only_o of_o such_o chastisement_n as_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v good_a man_n with_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v how_o weak_a the_o foundation_n be_v upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o we_o of_o two_o state_n after_o this_o life_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n and_o as_o it_o divide_v all_o mankind_n into_o good_a and_o bad_a into_o those_o that_o do_v good_a and_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a into_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n righteous_a and_o sinner_n so_o it_o propose_v always_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v everlasting_a happiness_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v everlasting_a punishment_n without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o middle_a state_n after_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o scripture_n of_o man_n too_o good_a to_o be_v damn_v but_o not_o so_o good_a as_o to_o be_v immediate_o save_v now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v yet_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v suffer_v after_o death_n and_o
it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v soon_o to_o break_v out_o in_o that_o day_n those_o who_o have_v true_a notion_n generous_a principle_n and_o suitable_a practice_n will_v weather_v that_o storm_n whereas_o other_o that_o be_v entangle_v with_o weak_a and_o superstitious_a conceit_n will_v then_o run_v a_o great_a risk_n though_o their_o firm_a believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n will_v preserve_v they_o yet_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o teacher_n will_v appear_v their_o opinion_n will_v involve_v they_o in_o such_o danger_n that_o their_o escape_n will_v be_v difficult_a like_o one_o that_o get_v out_o of_o a_o house_n that_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o he_o so_o that_o these_o word_n can_v possible_o belong_v to_o purgatory_n but_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o signal_n discrimination_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o some_o very_a dreadful_a appearance_n which_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a and_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o either_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v to_o come_v on_o the_o church_n though_o the_o first_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o pursue_v this_o argument_n further_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v doubtful_o receive_v but_o in_o a_o ignorant_a age_n vision_n legend_n and_o bold_a story_n prevail_v much_o yet_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o some_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o last_o probatory_n fire_n but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o consummate_a blessedness_n enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o that_o in_o heaven_n st._n austin_n speak_v in_o this_o whole_a matter_n very_o doubtful_o he_o vary_v often_o from_o himself_o primâ—_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dâ—i_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 18._o ad_fw-la 22._o enâ—â—â—r_n c._n 67_o 68_o 69._o ad_fw-la dulcet_a 〈◊〉_d primâ—_n he_o seem_v sometime_o very_o positive_a only_o for_o two_o state_n at_o other_o time_n as_o he_o assert_v the_o last_o probatory_n fire_n so_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o good_a soul_n may_v suffer_v some_o grief_n in_o that_o sequester_a state_n before_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o of_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o that_o by_o degree_n they_o may_v arise_v up_o to_o their_o consummation_n all_o these_o contest_v be_v propose_v very_o doubtful_o before_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v day_n and_o even_o then_o some_o doubt_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v but_o the_o legend_n be_v so_o copious_o play_v upon_o all_o those_o doubt_n that_o this_o remnant_n of_o paganism_n get_v at_o last_o into_o the_o western_a church_n â—3_n tertul._n de_fw-fr câ—r_n mil._n c._n â—_o de_fw-fr ex._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 13._o â—â—prian_n 〈◊〉_d 34.37_o 〈…〉_o 75._o l._n 3._o â—3_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o opinion_n former_o mention_v which_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o age_n have_v preduce_v in_o the_o three_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o we_o find_v such_o full_a evidence_n in_o tertullain_n and_o st._n cyprian_n write_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v this_o appear_v also_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o epiphanius_n charge_v aerius_n with_o this_o of_o reject_v all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ask_v why_o be_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o depart_a soul_n in_o the_o interval_n between_o their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n give_v occasion_n enough_o for_o prayer_n they_o think_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o progress_n and_o of_o have_v a_o early_a resurrection_n they_o also_o have_v this_o notion_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v above_o all_o our_o prayer_n but_o that_o no_o man_n not_o except_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v above_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o church-communion_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v even_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n 7._o dion_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierar_fw-it cap._n 7._o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n these_o prayer_n which_o they_o think_v their_o reasonable_a service_n for_o those_o who_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n their_o forefather_n father_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n preacher_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n religious_a person_n and_o for_o every_o spirit_n perfect_v in_o the_o faith_n especial_o for_o our_o most_o holy_a immaculate_n most_o bless_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o ever_o virgin_n mary_n particular_a instance_n may_v also_o be_v give_v of_o this_o out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n ambrose_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n austin_n 19_o aug._n conf._n l._n 9_o c._n 19_o who_o in_o that_o famous_a and_o much_o cite_a passage_n concern_v his_o mother_n monica_n as_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o any_o temporal_a pain_n that_o she_o suffer_v so_o he_o plain_o intimate_v his_o belief_n that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v thus_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n and_o at_o rest_n and_o by_o consequence_n though_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v very_o proâ—ably_o give_v the_o chief_a rise_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o as_o they_o then_o make_v they_o they_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o opinion_n tertullian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v cite_v for_o they_o say_z we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a supra_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o we_o do_v it_o for_o that_o second_o nativity_n of_o they_o natalitia_fw-la once_o a_o year_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n natalitia_fw-la as_o they_o use_v it_o be_v the_o saint_n day_n of_o death_n in_o which_o they_o reckon_v he_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o heaven_n so_o though_o they_o judge_v they_o there_o yet_o they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o when_o epiphanius_n bring_v in_o aerius_n ask_v why_o those_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o have_v be_v very_o natural_a and_o indeed_o unavoidable_a if_o he_o have_v believe_v purgatory_n to_o have_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o such_o answer_n but_o only_a assert_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n retain_v that_o custom_n though_o she_o have_v never_o admit_v of_o purgatory_n here_o then_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v to_o our_o constitution_n that_o in_o this_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o both_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o another_o practice_n of_o equal_a antiquity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n have_v make_v change_n and_o let_v that_o custom_n fall_v the_o curiosity_n in_o the_o second_o century_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v rise_v to_o those_o prayer_n in_o the_o three_o and_o they_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o many_o other_o disorder_n in_o the_o follow_a century_n since_o therefore_o god_n have_v command_v we_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o have_v make_v that_o a_o main_a act_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o church-communion_n but_o have_v no_o where_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o since_o the_o only_a pretence_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n of_o st_n paul_n pray_v that_o onesiphorus_n may_v find_v mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v wrought_v up_o into_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o since_o the_o father_n reckon_v this_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a only_o as_o one_o of_o their_o custom_n for_o which_o they_o vouch_v no_o other_o warrant_n but_o practice_n since_o also_o this_o have_v be_v gross_o abuse_v and_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o support_v a_o doctrine_n total_o different_a from_o they_o we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n
of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o prince_n or_o supreme_a power_n comprehend_v virtual_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o he_o since_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o supreme_a and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o legislative_a authority_n when_o a_o church_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n under_o those_o who_o have_v the_o civil_a authority_n over_o she_o than_o the_o people_n who_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o give_v both_o protection_n and_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o labour_n over_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o body_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o carry_v along_o their_o consent_n with_o it_o and_o to_o consult_v much_o with_o they_o in_o it_o this_o do_v not_o only_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o necessary_a regard_n to_o their_o present_a circumstance_n but_o from_o the_o rule_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o not_o rule_v as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n do_v nor_o lord_v it_o or_o carry_v it_o with_o a_o high_a authority_n over_o god_n heritage_n which_o may_v be_v also_o render_v over_o their_o several_a lot_n or_o portion_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n than_o he_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o they_o be_v conclude_v in_o and_o by_o he_o he_o give_v the_o protection_n and_o encouragement_n and_o therefore_o great_a regard_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o lawful_a authority_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n as_o shall_v be_v explain_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n here_o than_o we_o think_v this_o authority_n be_v right_o lodge_v and_o set_v on_o its_o proper_a basis._n and_o in_o this_o we_o be_v confirm_v because_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n the_o concern_v of_o every_o province_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o province_n itself_o and_o it_o so_o continue_a till_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n break_v in_o every_o where_o and_o disorder_v this_o constitution_n through_o the_o whole_a roman_a communion_n the_o chief_a jurisdiction_n be_v now_o in_o the_o pope_n only_a prince_n have_v lay_v check_n upon_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o by_o appeal_n the_o secular_a court_n take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o clergy_n this_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n yet_o since_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o fact_n so_o settle_v we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o annul_v the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n nor_o the_o mission_n or_o order_n give_v in_o that_o church_n because_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o order_n in_o fact_n though_o not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o right_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n come_v to_o be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v trust_v to_o the_o regular_a decision_n of_o any_o synod_n or_o meeting_n call_v according_a to_o their_o constitution_n then_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v select_v a_o peculiar_a number_n and_o commit_v to_o their_o care_n the_o examine_v and_o reform_v both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o legal_a sanction_n to_o what_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o he_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o a_o method_n as_o this_o run_v contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a rule_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o seldom_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o never_o except_o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o occasion_n will_v balance_v this_o irregularity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o still_o here_o be_v a_o authority_n both_o in_o fact_n and_o right_n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n in_o sacred_a matter_n he_o may_v order_v those_o to_o be_v prepare_v by_o who_o and_o as_o he_o please_v final_o if_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n find_v the_o public_a worship_n where_o they_o live_v to_o be_v so_o defile_v that_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n join_v in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o place_n to_o which_o they_o can_v convenient_o go_v where_o they_o may_v worship_n god_n pure_o and_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o body_n find_v some_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v though_o to_o the_o low_a function_n shall_v submit_v itself_o entire_o to_o their_o conduct_n or_o find_v none_o of_o those_o shall_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n desire_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o holy_a thing_n and_o shall_v upon_o that_o beginning_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o regulate_v constitution_n though_o we_o be_v very_o sure_o that_o this_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o all_o rule_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n unless_o the_o necessity_n be_v great_a and_o apparent_a yet_o if_o the_o necessity_n be_v real_a and_o not_o feign_v this_o be_v not_o condemn_v nor_o annul_v by_o the_o article_n for_o when_o this_o grow_v to_o a_o constitution_n and_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o body_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o authority_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n whatever_o some_o hot_a spirit_n have_v think_v of_o this_o since_o that_o time_n yet_o we_o be_v very_o sure_a that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o pen_v the_o article_n but_o the_o body_n of_o this_o church_n for_o above_o half_a a_o age_n after_o do_v notwithstanding_o those_o irregularity_n acknowledge_v the_o foreign_a church_n so_o constitute_v to_o be_v true_a church_n as_o to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n though_o they_o have_v be_v at_o first_o irregular_o form_v and_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n and_o therefore_o the_o general_a word_n in_o which_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n be_v frame_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v design_v on_o purpose_n not_o to_o exclude_v they_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o chief_a person_n in_o that_o dispensation_n not_o only_o the_o chief_a in_o rule_n but_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o yearly_a expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o be_v a_o solemn_a renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o by_o which_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n here_o it_o may_v be_v very_o reasonable_o suggest_v that_o since_o none_o beside_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v make_v this_o atonement_n than_o no_o atonement_n be_v make_v if_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v so_o officiate_v to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o god_n have_v by_o a_o express_a law_n fix_v the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o the_o elder_a of_o aaron_n family_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o that_o be_v a_o theocracy_n any_o prophet_n empower_v of_o god_n may_v have_v transfer_v this_o office_n from_o one_o person_n or_o branch_n of_o that_o family_n to_o another_o yet_o without_o such_o a_o authority_n no_o other_o person_n may_v make_v any_o such_o change_n but_o after_o all_o this_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o maccabee_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n of_o the_o asmonean_a family_n as_o herod_n have_v begin_v to_o change_v the_o high_a priesthood_n at_o pleasure_n so_o the_o roman_n not_o only_o continue_v to_o do_v this_o but_o in_o a_o most_o mercenary_a manner_n they_o set_v this_o sacred_a function_n to_o sale_n here_o be_v as_o great_a nullity_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o can_v be_v well_o imagine_v to_o be_v for_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o genealogy_n so_o exact_o as_o they_o do_v it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v well_o know_v in_o who_o the_o right_a to_o this_o office_n rest_v and_o they_o all_o know_v that_o he_o who_o have_v it_o purchase_v it_o yet_o these_o be_v in_o fact_n high_a priest_n and_o since_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o other_o the_o atonement_n be_v still_o perform_v by_o their_o ministry_n our_o saviour_n own_v caiaphas_n the_o sacrilegious_a and_o usurp_a high_a priest_n 23._o john_n 11.51.18.22_o 23._o and_o as_o such_o he_o prophesy_v this_o show_v that_o where_o the_o necessity_n be_v real_a and_o unavoidable_a the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v in_o consideration_n of_o that_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o precept_n this_o may_v be_v a_o just_a
opus_n operatum_fw-la it_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v unless_o they_o themselves_o put_v a_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o by_o some_o mortal_a sin_n in_o consequence_n of_o this_o they_o reckon_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o agony_n though_o he_o be_v very_o near_o past_o all_o sense_n and_o so_o can_v join_v any_o lively_a act_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o be_v justify_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o give_v extreme_a unction_n in_o the_o last_o agony_n when_o no_o appearance_n of_o any_o sense_n be_v leave_v this_o we_o reckon_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o tend_v to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v man_n live_v on_o secure_o in_o sin_n trust_v to_o this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v give_v they_o when_o they_o die_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o we_o look_v on_o this_o as_o the_o corrupt_a the_o vital_n of_o this_o religion_n when_o any_o such_o mean_n be_v propose_v by_o which_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o business_n of_o a_o character_n be_v a_o unintelligible_a notion_n we_o acknowledge_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o character_n imprint_v in_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o dedication_n of_o the_o person_n to_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o be_v once_o so_o do_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o state_n till_o such_o a_o person_n fall_v into_o a_o open_a apostasy_n in_o case_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o a_o person_n we_o find_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v reconcile_v but_o not_o rebaptize_v apostate_n do_v imitate_v that_o their_o practice_n but_o not_o because_o of_o this_o late_a and_o unexplicable_a notion_n of_o a_o character_n we_o look_v on_o all_o sacramental_a action_n as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o temper_n and_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o can_v consider_v they_o as_o medicine_n or_o charm_n which_o work_n by_o a_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o whether_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v co-operate_v with_o they_o or_o not_o baptism_n be_v say_v by_o st._n peter_n to_o save_v we_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n that_o wash_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n without_o this_o profession_n be_v no_o baptism_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o charm_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o answer_n or_o profession_n be_v imply_v whensoever_o baptism_n be_v desire_v when_o a_o person_n of_o age_n desire_v baptism_n he_o must_v make_v those_o answer_n and_o sponsion_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o true_o baptise_a and_o though_o his_o outward_a make_n of_o they_o be_v all_o that_o can_v fall_v under_o human_a cognizance_n he_o who_o do_v that_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v true_o baptize_v and_o all_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o a_o baptize_v person_n must_v belong_v to_o he_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o doubt_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o profession_n and_o vow_n make_v by_o he_o the_o will_n of_o infant_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n in_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v transfer_v by_o they_o to_o their_o surety_n the_o sponsion_n that_o be_v make_v on_o their_o behalf_n be_v consider_v as_o make_v by_o themselves_o but_o there_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o one_o person_n can_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n its_o virtue_n in_o another_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 1â—_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o our_o show_v forth_o our_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o a_o share_n in_o partnership_n with_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o bring_v thereby_o down_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o so_o that_o to_o fancy_v a_o virtue_n in_o sacrament_n that_o work_v on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v without_o any_o inward_a act_n accompany_v it_o and_o upon_o his_o be_v only_o passive_a be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o which_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v only_o accept_v of_o god_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o know_v we_o to_o be_v in_o when_o we_o go_v about_o it_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o if_o they_o come_v from_o wicked_a and_o defile_v heart_n the_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o sacrament_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v next_o to_o a_o state_n of_o passivity_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o sensible_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o will_v most_o certain_o dispose_v man_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n hope_v that_o a_o few_o rite_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o procure_v at_o their_o death_n will_v clear_v all_o at_o last_o and_o thus_o we_o reject_v not_o without_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o fatal_a effect_n of_o this_o error_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o very_a do_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o think_v it_o look_v like_a the_o incantation_n of_o heathenism_n than_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o other_o extreme_o that_o we_o likewise_o avoid_v be_v that_o of_o sink_v the_o sacrament_n so_o low_o as_o to_o be_v mere_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n st._n peter_n say_v baptism_n save_v we_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n to_o which_o he_o join_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o tit._n 3.5_o mark_v 16.16_o john_n 3.3_o 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o word_n have_v a_o sense_n and_o signification_n that_o rise_v far_o above_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n do_v to_o keep_v up_o order_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o settle_a form_n the_o phrase_n communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o anniversary_n or_o memorial_n feast_n this_o opinion_n we_o think_v be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o those_o high_a expression_n and_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n who_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n do_v still_o accompany_v they_o with_o a_o particular_a presence_n in_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o they_o with_o mind_n well_o prepare_v with_o pure_a affection_n and_o holy_a resolution_n do_v certain_o receive_v in_o and_o with_o they_o particular_a largess_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a remembrance_n and_o token_n but_o be_v actuate_v and_o animate_v by_o a_o divine_a blessing_n that_o attend_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v on_o this_o head_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o find_v it_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o some_o material_a thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o use_n of_o some_o form_n or_o word_n in_o and_o by_o which_o federal_a act_n of_o this_o religion_n do_v pass_v on_o both_o side_n on_o we_o by_o stipulation_n profession_n or_o vow_n and_o on_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a assistance_n by_o these_o we_o be_v also_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o though_o ritual_a matter_n that_o be_v only_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o duty_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o federal_a act_n to_o which_o a_o conveyance_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v tie_v can_v only_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o who_o lay_v down_o the_o rule_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o derive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o by_o what_o method_n and_o in_o what_o channel_n he_o think_v fit_a
increase_a number_n of_o the_o christian_n make_v that_o both_o in_o france_n in_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n and_o in_o spain_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v begin_v in_o spain_n some_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n but_o that_o be_v severe_o forbid_v in_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n yet_o at_o rome_n the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v of_o appropriate_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o bishop_n 9_o greg._n ep._n l._n 3._o ep._n 9_o even_o in_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v time_n therefore_o he_o reprove_v the_o clergy_n of_o sardinia_n because_o among_o they_o the_o priest_n do_v confirm_v and_o he_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carali_n that_o though_o his_o former_a order_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o consent_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o priest_n may_v confirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n but_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o the_o ix_o century_n press_v this_o with_o more_o rigour_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o their_o priest_n have_v both_o baptise_a and_o confirm_v the_o new_a convert_v pope_n nicholas_n send_v bishop_n among_o they_o with_o order_n to_o confirm_v even_o those_o who_o have_v already_o be_v confirm_v by_o priest_n upon_o which_o the_o contest_v be_v then_o on_o foot_n between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n photius_n get_v it_o to_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n that_o thechrism_n be_v hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o presbyter_n and_o photius_n affirm_v that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o baptise_v or_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o pope_n nicholas_n with_o the_o confidence_n that_o be_v often_o assume_v by_o that_o see_v upon_o as_o bad_a ground_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o have_v never_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o upon_o this_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n do_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o confirmation_n this_o have_v be_v more_o enlarge_v on_o than_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o design_a shortness_n of_o this_o work_n because_o all_o those_o of_o â—he_n roman_n communion_n among_o we_o have_v now_o no_o confirmation_n florent_fw-la in_o decr_n con._n florent_fw-la unless_o a_o bishop_n happen_v to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o a_o commondoctrine_n among_o they_o that_o though_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a about_o this_o there_o be_v fierce_a dispute_n among_o they_o about_o sixty_o year_n ago_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n here_o to_o confirm_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n or_o not_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v under_o any_o authority_n but_o their_o own_o oppose_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a this_o be_v much_o censure_v by_o some_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n if_o confirmation_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n we_o can_v not_o dispute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o but_o we_o can_v allow_v that_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v thus_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o new_a function_n of_o consecrate_v oil_n without_o apply_v it_o distinct_a from_o confirmation_n and_o yet_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o can_v have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o sacrament_n be_v federal_a conveyance_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v be_v continue_v according_a to_o their_o first_o institution_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v only_o tie_v to_o the_o action_n with_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v we_o go_v next_o to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o reject_v which_o be_v penance_n that_o be_v reckon_v the_o four_o in_o order_n among_o they_o penance_n or_o penitence_n be_v form_v from_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v a_o change_n or_o renovation_n of_o mind_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o consist_v in_o several_a act_n all_o which_o when_o join_v together_o and_o produce_v this_o real_a change_n we_o become_v then_o true_a penitent_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o join_v with_o repentance_n and_o be_v its_o certain_a consequent_a the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o repentance_n be_v confession_n to_o god_n before_o who_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o have_v wrong_v other_o 1.9_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o or_o have_v give_v public_a offence_n to_o the_o body_n or_o church_n to_o which_o we_o belong_v we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o fault_n to_o they_o likewise_o and_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o quiet_a man_n conscience_n 5.16_o james_n 5.16_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o complete_a their_o repentance_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o humble_a and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n we_o advise_v they_o to_o use_v secret_a confession_n to_o their_o priest_n or_o to_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n leave_v this_o matter_n whole_o to_o their_o discretion_n when_o these_o act_n of_o sorrow_n have_v have_v their_o due_a effect_n in_o reform_v the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o sinner_n than_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o in_o order_n to_o which_o we_o do_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v much_o to_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o to_o fast_o as_o often_o as_o their_o health_n and_o circumstance_n will_v admit_v of_o and_o most_o indispensable_o to_o restore_v or_o repair_v as_o they_o find_v they_o have_v sin_v against_o other_o and_o as_o we_o teach_v they_o thus_o to_o look_v back_o on_o what_o be_v past_a with_o a_o deep_a and_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o a_o profound_a shame_n so_o we_o charge_v they_o to_o look_v chief_o forward_a not_o think_v that_o any_o act_n with_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v past_a can_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o account_n or_o compensation_n free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n unless_o we_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o change_v our_o temper_n for_o the_o future_a the_o great_a design_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n pure_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o repentance_n sincere_o begin_v and_o honest_o pursue_v we_o do_v in_o general_n as_o the_o herald_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n pronounce_v to_o our_o people_n daily_o the_o offer_n that_o be_v make_v we_o of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n by_o christ_n jesus_n this_o we_o do_v in_o our_o daily_a service_n and_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o do_v also_o as_o we_o be_v a_o body_n that_o may_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o forgive_v the_o scandal_n commit_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o as_o we_o think_v die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o repentance_n may_v die_v in_o the_o full_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o join_v both_o absolution_n in_o one_o in_o the_o last_o office_n likewise_o pray_v to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o and_o then_o we_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n authorise_v for_o that_o end_n do_v forgive_v all_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n commit_v by_o they_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v repentance_n in_o all_o which_o we_o find_v no_o character_n of_o a_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o prayer_n or_o devotion_n here_o be_v no_o matter_n no_o application_n of_o that_o matter_n by_o a_o peculiar_a form_n no_o institution_n and_o no_o peculiar_a federal_a act_n the_o scene_n here_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o act_n be_v internal_a the_o effect_n be_v such_o also_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o a_o sacrament_n not_o find_v in_o it_o any_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o penitent_a his_o confession_n by_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o contrition_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o work_n in_o do_v the_o enjoin_a
not_o err_v in_o discharge_v their_o commission_n and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o settle_v by_o they_o all_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o be_v also_o empower_v to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o pardon_n and_o of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n conform_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o settle_v shall_v be_v always_o make_v good_a we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o censure_n and_o government_n a_o ministerial_a authority_n to_o remit_v or_o to_o retain_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n though_o that_o indeed_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v and_o retain_v be_v only_o declaratory_a so_o that_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v be_v then_o only_o effectual_a when_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pardon_n be_v make_v conform_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o doctrine_n of_o we_o how_o much_o soever_o decry_v of_o late_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o priestly_a authority_n yet_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o some_o of_o their_o best_a author_n and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a of_o their_o schoolman_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v upon_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a in_o which_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v full_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o of_o the_o age_n of_o thechristian_a church_n which_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o contain_v anobligation_n to_o secret_a confession_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v rely_v on_o here_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v more_o concern_v both_o to_o know_v and_o to_o deliver_v down_o faithful_o than_o this_o on_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o other_o depend_v so_o much_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v forget_v or_o mistake_v many_o and_o clear_a rule_n must_v have_v be_v give_v about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o which_o humane_a nature_n have_v so_o much_o repugnancy_n that_o it_o must_v in_o the_o first_o form_v of_o church_n have_v be_v infuse_v into_o they_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n a_o church_n can_v not_o now_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o very_o full_a and_o particular_a instruction_n both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n it_o be_v the_o most_o intricate_a part_n of_o their_o divinity_n and_o that_o which_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v most_o ready_a at_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n say_v nor_o a_o rule_n give_v concern_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o absolution_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o passage_n in_o st._n james_n epistle_n relate_v to_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v to_o one_o another_o not_o restrain_v to_o the_o priest_n 5.16_o james_n 5.16_o as_o the_o word_n render_v fault_n seem_v to_o signify_v those_o offence_n by_o which_o other_o be_v wrong_v in_o which_o case_n confession_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o reparation_n and_o so_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a but_o whatever_o may_v be_v in_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v there_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v mutual_a among_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o order_n to_o absolution_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v the_o intercession_n of_o other_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v join_v with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o concern_v the_o sick_a it_o seem_v the_o direction_n give_v by_o st._n james_n belong_v principal_o to_o sick_a person_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a period_n show_v that_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o good_a man_n for_o one_o another_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o auricular_a confession_n or_o absolution_n nor_o do_v there_o any_o print_n appear_v before_o the_o apostasy_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n of_o the_o practice_n even_o of_o confess_v such_o heinous_a sin_n as_o have_v be_v public_o commit_v then_o arise_v the_o famous_a contest_v with_o the_o novatian_o concern_v the_o receive_v the_o lapse_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n again_o it_o be_v conclude_v not_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o reconciliation_n yet_o it_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o do_v that_o till_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n for_o some_o time_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n at_o last_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o make_v their_o confession_n and_o so_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o time_n be_v shorten_v and_o many_o thing_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o such_o as_o show_v a_o deep_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a repentance_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v always_o treat_v with_o a_o great_a distinction_n of_o favour_n be_v if_o they_o come_v and_o first_o accuse_v themselves_o this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o load_n of_o they_o but_o become_v their_o own_o accuser_n and_o discover_v their_o sin_n there_o be_v several_a canon_n that_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o time_n of_o the_o penance_n between_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v themselves_o and_o those_o against_o who_o their_o sin_n be_v prove_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o this_o strain_n occur_v often_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o command_v by_o god_n otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v enforce_v with_o consideration_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o of_o shorten_v their_o penance_n the_o first_o occasion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v thisdiscipline_n be_v from_o the_o frequent_a apostasy_n into_o which_o many_o have_v lapse_v during_o the_o persecution_n and_o when_o these_o go_v off_o another_o sort_n of_o disorder_n begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o defile_v it_o great_a number_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o become_v christian_n but_o a_o mix_a multitude_n come_v among_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o scandal_n among_o that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v former_o remarkable_a for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o moral_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a business_n of_o all_o those_o council_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n to_o settle_v many_o rule_n concern_v the_o degree_n and_o time_n of_o penance_n the_o censure_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o the_o method_n of_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o council_n they_o deny_v reconciliation_n after_o some_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o last_o though_o the_o general_a practice_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o at_o their_o death_n poenitentia_fw-la dallaeus_n de_fw-fr confession_n morinus_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la but_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n of_o health_n they_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o penance_n in_o a_o public_a separation_n from_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o chief_o from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o under_o severe_a rule_n and_o that_o for_o several_a year_n more_o or_o few_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o character_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o which_o a_o free_a and_o unextorted_a confession_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a this_o make_v many_o prevent_v that_o and_o come_v in_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v much_o encourage_v and_o magnify_v confession_n be_v at_o first_o make_v
public_o but_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o appear_a and_o particular_o many_o of_o those_o sin_n be_v capital_a instead_o of_o a_o public_a there_o be_v a_o private_a confession_n practise_v the_o bishop_n either_o attend_v upon_o these_o themselves_o or_o they_o appoint_v a_o penitentiary_n priest_n to_o receive_v they_o all_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o execute_v the_o canon_n and_o for_o keep_v up_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o excuse_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o the_o occasion_n shall_v require_v the_o penitent_n go_v through_o the_o penance_n impose_v which_o be_v do_v public_o the_o separation_n and_o penance_n be_v visible_a even_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v keep_v secret_a and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o penance_n be_v finish_v they_o receive_v the_o penitent_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v all_o the_o absolution_n that_o be_v know_v during_o the_o first_o six_o century_n penitent_n be_v enjoin_v to_o publish_v such_o of_o their_o secret_a sin_n as_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n do_v prescribe_v this_o happen_v to_o give_v great_a scandal_n at_o constantinople_n 19_o socr._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o when_o nectarius_n be_v bishop_n there_o for_o a_o woman_n be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o penance_n confess_v public_o that_o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n commit_v with_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o relation_n that_o the_o historian_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o she_o go_v beyond_o the_o injunction_n give_v she_o but_o whether_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o she_o or_o in_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n this_o give_v such_o offence_n 25._o thirteen_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o cite_v and_o explain_v by_o daille_n de_fw-fr conf._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o that_o nectarius_n break_v that_o custom_n and_o chrysostom_n who_o come_v soon_o after_o he_o to_o that_o see_v speak_v very_o full_o against_o secret_a confession_n and_o advise_v christian_n to_o confess_v only_o to_o god_n yet_o the_o practice_n of_o secret_a confession_n be_v keep_v up_o elsewhere_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o citation_n from_o the_o father_n both_o in_o different_a age_n and_o in_o the_o different_a corner_n of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o they_o press_v confession_n much_o and_o magnify_v the_o value_n of_o it_o high_o yet_o they_o never_o urge_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o a_o sacrament_n they_o only_o press_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o complete_a the_o repentance_n and_o to_o give_v the_o sinner_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o may_v be_v positive_o affirm_v concern_v all_o the_o quotation_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o prove_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o priest_n pardon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v found_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o prove_v quite_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o consider_v it_o either_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o help_v to_o the_o complete_n of_o repentance_n or_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o five_o century_n a_o practice_n begin_v which_o be_v no_o small_a step_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n penitent_n be_v suffer_v instead_o of_o the_o public_a penance_n that_o have_v be_v former_o enjoin_v to_o do_v it_o secret_o in_o some_o monastery_n or_o in_o any_o other_o private_a place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o few_o good_a man_n and_o that_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o confessor_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o absolution_n be_v give_v in_o secret_a this_o be_v do_v to_o draw_v what_o profession_n of_o repentance_n they_o can_v from_o such_o person_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o settle_a rule_n this_o temper_n be_v find_v neither_o to_o lose_v they_o quite_o nor_o to_o let_v their_o sin_n pass_v without_o any_o censure_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n all_o public_a penance_n for_o secret_a sin_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v reckon_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o do_v quite_o take_v away_o all_o public_a penance_n for_o secret_a sin_n another_o piece_n of_o the_o ancient_a severity_n be_v also_o slacken_v for_o they_o have_v never_o allow_v penance_n to_o man_n that_o have_v relapse_v into_o any_o sin_n though_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o never_o give_v a_o second_o absolution_n to_o the_o relapse_n this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o keep_v up_o in_o one_o point_n which_o be_v heresy_n a_o relapse_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a arm_n without_o admit_v he_o to_o penance_n the_o ancient_n do_v indeed_o admit_v such_o to_o penance_n but_o they_o never_o reconcile_v they_o yet_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o discipline_n absolution_n come_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o relapse_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o once_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o commutation_n of_o penance_n begin_v and_o instead_o of_o the_o ancient_a severity_n vocal_a prayer_n come_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v so_o many_o pater_n stand_v for_o so_o many_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o rich_a be_v admit_v to_o buy_v off_o their_o penance_n under_o the_o decenter_n name_v of_o give_v alms._n the_o get_v many_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v be_v think_v a_o devotion_n by_o which_o god_n be_v so_o much_o honour_v that_o the_o commute_v penance_n for_o mass_n be_v much_o practise_v pilgrimage_n and_o war_n come_v on_o afterward_o and_o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o trade_n be_v set_v up_o of_o sell_v indulgence_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o confession_n come_v by_o several_a step_n into_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o the_o apostasy_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o it_o all_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o propose_v confession_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o direct_v man_n in_o their_o repentance_n to_o humble_v they_o deep_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o great_a strictness_n but_o to_o enjoin_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o indispensable_a condition_n and_o indeed_o the_o most_o indispensable_a of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n he_o alone_o must_v fix_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o it_o in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v and_o clear_a and_o therefore_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n as_o this_o be_v can_v be_v impose_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n the_o obligation_n to_o auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o which_o mankind_n be_v natural_o so_o little_o dispose_v to_o submit_v and_o it_o may_v have_v such_o consequence_n on_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v make_v it_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n he_o will_v have_v declare_v it_o in_o express_a word_n and_o not_o have_v leave_v it_o so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o those_o who_o assert_v it_o must_v draw_v it_o by_o inference_n from_o those_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o either_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o require_v or_o that_o they_o be_v command_v in_o plain_a term_n as_o for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a effect_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o the_o oblige_a man_n to_o a_o strictness_n in_o confession_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n other_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v about_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o otherwise_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v in_o it_o without_o that_o be_v only_o so_o many_o
argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o be_v high_o necessary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_n of_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n and_o concern_v which_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o no_o direction_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o strike_v terror_n in_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o awe_n and_o obedience_n it_o may_v when_o the_o management_n of_o it_o be_v in_o good_a hand_n be_v make_v a_o mean_a to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o order_n and_o to_o guide_v those_o of_o weak_a judgement_n more_o steady_o and_o safe_o than_o can_v be_v well_o do_v any_o other_o way_n in_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n when_o propose_v as_o our_o church_n do_v as_o matter_n of_o advice_n and_o not_o of_o obligation_n we_o be_v very_o sensible_a many_o good_a end_n may_v be_v attain_v but_o while_o we_o consider_v those_o we_o must_v likewise_o reflect_v on_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v arise_v out_o of_o it_o especial_o suppose_v the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o be_v what_o they_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_v the_o people_n will_v grow_v to_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o god_n stead_n to_o they_o that_o their_o tell_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o be_v as_o if_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n they_o will_v expect_v to_o be_v easy_o discharge_v for_o a_o gentle_a penance_n with_o a_o speedy_a absolution_n and_o this_o will_v make_v they_o as_o secure_v as_o if_o their_o conscience_n be_v clear_a and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v so_o the_o remedy_n be_v easy_a and_o always_o at_o hand_n they_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o venture_v the_o more_o bold_o on_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o gain_v a_o priest_n especial_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o bad_a man_n to_o use_v they_o tender_o upon_o those_o occasion_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n corrupt_a priest_n will_v find_v their_o account_n in_o the_o dispense_n this_o great_a power_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n they_o will_v know_v all_o people_n temper_n and_o secret_n and_o how_o strict_a soever_o they_o may_v make_v the_o seal_n of_o confession_n to_o draw_v the_o world_n to_o trust_v to_o it_o yet_o in_o body_n so_o knit_v together_o as_o community_n and_o order_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o know_v what_o use_n they_o may_v make_v of_o this_o still_o they_o know_v all_o themselves_o and_o see_v into_o the_o weakness_n the_o passion_n and_o appetite_n of_o their_o people_n this_o must_v often_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o supposition_n that_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o hold_v general_o true_a of_o their_o be_v bad_a man_n themselves_o great_a advantage_n be_v hereby_o give_v to_o infuse_v fear_n and_o scruple_n into_o people_n mind_n who_o be_v then_o in_o their_o tender_a minute_n will_v be_v very_o much_o sway_v and_o wrought_v on_o by_o they_o a_o bad_a priest_n know_v by_o this_o who_o he_o may_v tempt_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a of_o confession_n as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a law_n upon_o allmens_n conscience_n be_v weigh_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v always_o bad_a we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o evil_n do_v so_o far_o preponderate_v the_o good_a that_o they_o bear_v no_o comparison_n nor_o proportion_n to_o one_o another_o the_o matter_n at_o present_a under_o debate_n be_v only_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o we_o do_v also_o see_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o it_o be_v beyond_o her_o authority_n which_o can_v only_o go_v to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n as_o also_o because_o of_o the_o vast_a inconvenience_n that_o be_v like_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o the_o next_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v contrition_n which_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o a_o renovation_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o complete_a our_o repentance_n but_o this_o consist_v in_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o his_o inward_a act_n it_o seem_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o make_v this_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n since_o it_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a nature_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o head_n the_o casuist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o imperfect_a contrition_n the_o imperfect_a they_o call_v attrition_n which_o be_v any_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n though_o upon_o a_o inferior_a motive_n such_o as_o may_v be_v particular_a to_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o when_o it_o rise_v from_o the_o loss_n or_o shame_n it_o have_v bring_v with_o it_o together_o with_o a_o act_n form_v in_o detestation_n of_o it_o without_o a_o resolution_n to_o sin_v any_o more_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o this_o be_v they_o teach_v do_v make_v the_o sacrament_n effectual_a and_o put_v a_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v he_o 4._o trid._n sess._n 14._o c._n 4._o this_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o think_v it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v a_o reverse_v of_o the_o design_n for_o which_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v which_o be_v to_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o exalt_v and_o purify_v our_o acts._n we_o think_v the_o sacrament_n be_v profane_v when_o we_o do_v not_o raise_v our_o thought_n as_o high_a as_o we_o can_v in_o they_o to_o teach_v man_n how_o low_o they_o may_v go_v and_o how_o small_a a_o measure_n will_v serve_v turn_n especial_o when_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a commandment_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v out_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a corruption_n in_o practice_n of_o which_o any_o church_n can_v be_v guilty_a a_o slackness_n in_o doctrine_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o this_o in_o which_o human_a nature_n be_v under_o so_o fatal_a a_o bias_n will_v always_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o much_o great_a corruption_n in_o practice_n this_o will_v indeed_o make_v many_o run_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o raise_v its_o value_n but_o it_o will_v rise_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v few_o man_n that_o can_v go_v long_o on_o in_o very_o great_a sin_n without_o feel_v great_a remorse_n these_o be_v to_o they_o rather_o a_o burden_n that_o they_o can_v shake_v off_o than_o a_o virtue_n sorrow_n lie_v long_o upon_o their_o thought_n may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o happy_a change_n and_o so_o prove_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v destroy_v by_o this_o doctrine_n for_o if_o under_o such_o uneasy_a thought_n they_o go_v to_o confession_n and_o be_v attrite_a the_o sacrament_n be_v valid_a and_o they_o be_v justify_v then_o the_o uneasiness_n go_v off_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o joy_n without_o their_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a by_o it_o they_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n with_o a_o new_a calm_a and_o security_n because_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o all_o score_n be_v clear_v therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n wound_v religion_n in_o its_o vital_n and_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o all_o this_o by_o what_o appear_v in_o practice_n and_o what_o the_o best_a writer_n that_o have_v live_v in_o that_o communion_n have_v say_v of_o the_o abuse_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o method_n in_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v manage_v among_o they_o which_o do_v arise_v main_o out_o of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v attrition_n all_o that_o they_o teach_v concern_v those_o act_n of_o attrition_n or_o even_a contrition_n be_v also_o liable_a to_o great_a abuse_n in_o practice_n for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v bring_v forth_o those_o act_n in_o word_n and_o not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o so_o he_o may_v force_v himself_o to_o think_v they_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o frame_v a_o inward_a discourse_n within_o himself_o upon_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o not_o arise_v genuine_o from_o a_o new_a nature_n or_o a_o change_n of_o temper_n such_o act_n can_v
be_v of_o no_o value_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n run_v upon_o these_o act_n as_o if_o a_o man_n go_v through_o they_o and_o make_v himself_o think_v they_o can_v be_v of_o great_a value_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n or_o the_o do_v the_o penance_n which_o by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o above_o twelve_o century_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v before_o absolution_n can_v be_v give_v except_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n such_o as_o death_n or_o martyrdom_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n in_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n be_v carry_v high_o the_o obligation_n to_o satisfaction_n or_o the_o do_n of_o penance_n be_v let_v fall_v low_o a_o distinction_n be_v invent_v by_o which_o confession_n and_o contrition_n attrition_n at_o least_o be_v make_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n as_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o integral_a part_n such_o as_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o limb_n in_o a_o man_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o but_o not_o to_o its_o be_v if_o satisfaction_n be_v consider_v as_o that_o which_o destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o introduce_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v purgative_n and_o medicinal_a and_o change_v a_o man_n principle_n and_o nature_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o principal_a and_o least_o dispensable_a thing_n of_o all_o repentance_n for_o our_o confess_v past_a sin_n and_o sorrow_v for_o they_o be_v only_o enjoin_v we_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o reform_v and_o purify_v our_o nature_n if_o we_o imagine_v that_o our_o act_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o discount_v with_o god_n by_o so_o many_o pious_a thought_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o so_o many_o bad_a one_o this_o will_v introduce_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o mechanical_a religion_n which_o will_v both_o corrupt_v our_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n the_o true_a and_o generous_a notion_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o system_fw-la of_o many_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o such_o efficacy_n that_o if_o we_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o they_o will_v rectify_v our_o thought_n and_o purify_v our_o nature_n and_o by_o make_v we_o like_o god_n here_o they_o will_v put_v we_o in_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o enjoy_v he_o eternal_o hereafter_o sorrow_n for_o past_a sin_n and_o all_o reflection_n upon_o they_o be_v enjoin_v we_o as_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o go_v so_o deep_a in_o our_o mind_n as_o to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o those_o bad_a habit_n that_o sin_n leave_v in_o we_o and_o from_o those_o ill_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n if_o we_o therefore_o set_v up_o a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o a_o merchandise_n with_o god_n by_o so_o many_o act_n of_o one_o kind_n to_o take_v off_o the_o act_n of_o another_o here_o the_o true_a design_n of_o our_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o traffic_v by_o which_o how_o much_o soever_o priest_n may_v gain_v or_o the_o value_n of_o sacrament_n may_v seem_v to_o rise_v religion_n will_v certain_o lose_v in_o its_o main_a design_n which_o be_v the_o plant_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o and_o the_o make_v we_o become_v like_o god_n confession_n and_o contrition_n be_v previous_a act_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o reformation_n which_o as_o they_o teach_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v it_o less_o necessary_a and_o more_o dispensable_a than_o the_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o death_n we_o confess_v all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n with_o relation_n to_o a_o man_n scandal_n and_o his_o obligation_n to_o make_v public_a penance_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v then_o forgive_v he_o but_o we_o think_v it_o one_o of_o the_o most_o fatal_a error_n that_o can_v creep_v into_o any_o church_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o rely_v on_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n lean_v so_o much_o this_o way_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bend_v the_o point_n as_o strong_a as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v all_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n which_o import_v a_o renovation_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o a_o purity_n of_o life_n so_o that_o no_o repentance_n can_v be_v esteem_v true_a but_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o have_v purify_v our_o heart_n and_o change_v our_o course_n of_o life_n what_o god_n may_v do_v with_o deathbed_n penitent_n in_o the_o infinite_a extent_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n become_v not_o we_o to_o define_v but_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v give_v no_o promise_n to_o such_o person_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o since_o the_o function_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v the_o dispense_n of_o that_o we_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n set_v we_o in_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v this_o part_n of_o repentance_n less_o necessary_a or_o obligatory_a than_o the_o other_o but_o very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n another_o exception_n that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o allow_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o give_v absolution_n before_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v upon_o its_o be_v enjoin_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o penitent_a this_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a rule_n that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n to_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o thing_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o practice_n be_v so_o total_o change_v among_o they_o that_o such_o as_o have_v blame_v it_o and_o have_v attempt_v to_o revive_v the_o ancient_a method_n have_v be_v censure_v as_o guilty_a of_o a_o innovation_n savour_v of_o heresy_n because_o they_o condemn_v so_o general_a a_o practice_n that_o it_o will_v render_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n very_o doubtful_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v err_v in_o so_o universal_a a_o practice_n hasty_a absolution_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o at_o least_o twelve_o century_n be_v now_o the_o avow_a method_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n all_o that_o corruption_n of_o moral_n that_o be_v among_o they_o owe_v its_o rise_n and_o continuance_n for_o who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o those_o inclination_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v powerful_o recommend_v by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o gain_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o vicious_a practice_n if_o the_o way_n to_o pardon_n be_v cast_v so_o wide_o open_a that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_n as_o long_o and_o as_o secure_o as_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o all_o at_o once_o upon_o a_o few_o act_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o go_v through_o he_o may_v get_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v the_o power_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o appoint_v the_o penance_n be_v a_o trust_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o yet_o be_v know_v to_o be_v universal_o ill_o apply_v so_o that_o absolution_n be_v general_o prostitute_v among_o they_o the_o true_a penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o do_v act_n of_o virtue_n fast_v prayer_n and_o almsgiving_n be_v act_n that_o be_v very_o proper_a mean_n to_o raise_v we_o to_o this_o temper_n if_o fast_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o if_o prayer_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o inward_a devotion_n of_o mind_n and_o â—s_v serious_a and_o fervent_a than_o we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v great_a efficacy_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o our_o religious_a service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o great_a promise_n be_v make_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o best_a blessing_n do_v descend_v upon_o we_o almsgiving_n be_v also_o a_o main_a part_n of_o charity_n which_o when_o do_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n of_o love_a god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v of_o great_a value_n in_o his_o sight_n but_o if_o fast_v be_v only_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n of_o abstain_v so_o long_o and_o from_o such_o thing_n this_o may_v perhaps_o trouble_v and_o pain_n the_o body_n but_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v nothing_o so_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o mockery_n of_o fast_v when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o delay_n of_o eat_v after_o which_o all_o liberty_n be_v take_v or_o a_o abstinence_n which_o be_v make_v up_o with_o other_o delicious_a and_o inflame_a nutritive_n
these_o be_v of_o no_o value_n be_v only_a invention_n to_o deceive_v man_n and_o to_o expose_v religion_n to_o mockery_n but_o even_o severe_a and_o afflict_a fast_v if_o do_v only_o as_o a_o punishment_n which_o when_o it_o be_v over_o the_o penance_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v complete_v give_v such_o a_o low_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o from_o thence_o man_n be_v lead_v to_o think_v very_o slight_o of_o sin_n when_o they_o know_v at_o what_o price_n they_o can_v carry_v it_o off_o such_o a_o continuance_n in_o fast_v in_o order_n to_o prayer_n as_o humble_v and_o depress_n nature_n and_o raise_v the_o mind_n be_v a_o great_a mean_a to_o reform_v the_o world_n but_o fast_v as_o a_o prescribe_a task_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n be_v a_o scorn_n put_v upon_o religion_n prayer_n when_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o serious_a heart_n that_o be_v earnest_a in_o it_o and_o when_o it_o become_v habitual_a be_v certain_o a_o most_o effectual_a mean_v to_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o to_o fetch_v down_o divine_a assistance_n but_o to_o appoint_v so_o many_o vocal_a prayer_n to_o be_v go_v through_o as_o a_o task_n and_o then_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o run_v through_o these_o with_o few_o or_o no_o inward_a act_n accompany_v they_o be_v contrition_n or_o attrition_n this_o be_v like_a a_o design_n to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o that_o repentance_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v than_o to_o promote_v it_o this_o may_v be_v a_o task_n fit_a to_o accustom_v child_n to_o but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a genius_n of_o religion_n to_o teach_v man_n instead_o of_o that_o reasonable_a service_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o only_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n prayer_n go_v through_o as_o a_o task_n can_v be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o can_v find_v no_o acceptation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o if_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o charity_n he_o be_v nothing_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o great_a profusion_n of_o almsgiving_n when_o do_v in_o a_o mercenary_a way_n to_o buy_v off_o and_o to_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o god_n house_n from_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o except_v to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o do_v penance_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o except_v to_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n in_o these_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o we_o of_o this_o church_n who_o use_v it_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v near_o death_n can_v be_v mean_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o but_o the_o full_a peace_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o mean_v a_o pardon_n with_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v it_o upon_o many_o other_o occasion_n the_o pardon_n that_o we_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v only_o declaratory_a of_o his_o pardon_n or_o supplicatory_a in_o a_o prayer_n to_o he_o for_o pardon_n in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o twelve_o century_n universal_o of_o our_o side_n all_o the_o father_n all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n all_o that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o office_n and_o the_o first_o schoolman_n be_v so_o express_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o fact_n can_v be_v deny_v morinus_n have_v publish_v so_o many_o of_o their_o old_a ritual_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o doubt_v about_o it_o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n some_o few_o begin_v to_o use_v the_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o yet_o to_o soften_v this_o expression_n that_o seem_v new_a and_o bold_a some_o temper_v it_o with_o these_o word_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o my_o frailty_n and_o other_o with_o those_o word_n as_o far_o as_o the_o accusation_n come_v from_o thou_o and_o as_o the_o pardon_n be_v in_o i_o yet_o this_o form_n be_v but_o little_o practise_v so_o that_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n as_o give_v only_o in_o a_o prayer_n and_o not_o as_o give_v in_o these_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o he_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n so_o that_o this_o practice_n though_o begin_v in_o other_o place_n before_o that_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o know_v long_o after_o in_o so_o public_a a_o city_n as_o paris_n but_o some_o schoolman_n begin_v to_o defend_v it_o as_o imply_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o pardon_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o have_v a_o air_n of_o more_o authority_n and_o be_v once_o justify_v by_o learned_a man_n do_v so_o universal_o prevail_v that_o in_o little_a more_o than_o sixty_o year_n time_n it_o become_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n so_o sure_a a_o thing_n be_v tradition_n and_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v change_v as_o they_o pretend_v when_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o age_n the_o new_a form_n i_o absolve_v thou_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o general_o know_v and_o before_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o old_a form_n of_o do_v it_o in_o a_o prayer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v quite_o wear_v out_o the_o idea_n that_o arise_v natural_o out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n pardon_v sin_n and_o since_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o abuse_n and_o have_v let_v in_o so_o much_o corruption_n upon_o that_o church_n we_o think_v we_o have_v reason_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o likewise_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v this_o great_a and_o important_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o matter_n mend_v with_o that_o prayer_n that_o follow_v the_o absolution_n the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n poeniten_v rituale_fw-la romanum_fw-la de_fw-la sacr_n poeniten_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o good_a that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o evil_a that_o thou_o have_v suffer_v be_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o three_o sacrament_n reject_v by_o this_o article_n be_v order_n which_o be_v reckon_v the_o six_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o different_a rank_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o church_n they_o appoint_v different_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o serve_v in_o these_o ministries_n after_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v worthy_a of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v separate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o only_a rite_n that_o we_o find_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o many_o age_n the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v no_o other_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n aught_o to_o be_v blessed_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o holyministry_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o then_o they_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o practise_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o serve_v in_o their_o respective_a degree_n man_n thus_o separate_v have_v thereby_o authority_n to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n or_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o sacred_a function_n among_o they_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o and_o to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o we_o think_v no_o other_o person_n without_o such_o a_o separation_n and_o consecration_n can_v lawful_o touch_v the_o holy_a thing_n in_o all_o which_o we_o separate_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o function_n from_o the_o inward_a quality_n of_o the_o person_n the_o one_o not_o at_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o the_o one_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o order_n and_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o other_o relate_v indeed_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o that_o officiate_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o office_n or_o service_n but_o in_o all_o this_o we_o see_v nothing_o like_o a_o sacrament_n here_o be_v neither_o matter_n form_n nor_o institution_n here_o be_v only_a prayer_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v only_o a_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n
oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o all_o hitherto_o be_v one_o period_n which_o be_v here_o close_v the_o follow_a word_n contain_v new_a matter_n quite_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v positive_o promise_v the_o other_o concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n come_v in_o on_o the_o by_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v only_o as_o a_o accessary_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n design_v by_o this_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o since_o anoint_v be_v in_o order_n to_o heal_v either_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v still_o deposit_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o body_n affirm_v or_o this_o oil_n be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v that_o special_a gift_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v none_o now_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v it_o and_o if_o the_o church_n pretend_v not_o to_o have_v it_o lodge_v with_o she_o than_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n can_v be_v use_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o use_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o person_n delay_v it_o till_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n leave_v use_v not_o that_o unction_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n but_o another_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o die_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o because_o save_v and_o raise_v up_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o therefore_o the_o save_v the_o sick_a here_o and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v raise_v he_o up_o be_v to_o be_v so_o mean_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n come_v afterward_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o sick_a person_n have_v commit_v sin_n the_o save_v and_o raise_v up_o must_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sickness_n so_o since_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o one_o be_v literal_a the_o other_o must_v be_v so_o too_o the_o supposition_n of_o sin_n be_v add_v because_o some_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n may_v have_v be_v wrought_v might_n be_v eminent_o pious_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o ill_a man_n who_o have_v commit_v some_o notorious_a sin_n perhaps_o such_o sin_n as_o have_v bring_v their_o sickness_n upon_o they_o these_o be_v also_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o use_n of_o miraculous_a power_n those_o to_o who_o that_o gift_n be_v give_v be_v not_o empower_v to_o use_v it_o at_o pleasure_n they_o be_v to_o feel_v a_o inward_a impulse_n exciting_a they_o to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v oblige_v upon_o that_o firm_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o impulse_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o this_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n 21.21_o matth._n 21.21_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_a you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o you_o 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o of_o this_o also_o st._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o from_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n that_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n or_o such_o other_o with_o who_o this_o power_n be_v lodge_v feel_v a_o inward_a impulse_n move_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o order_n to_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o a_o sick_a person_n than_o they_o be_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v believe_v firm_o that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a that_o inward_a motion_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o work_v this_o miracle_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o effect_n be_v certain_a the_o sick_a person_n will_v certain_o recover_v for_o that_o be_v absolute_o promise_v every_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v not_o to_o be_v anoint_v unless_o a_o authority_n and_o motion_n from_o christ_n have_v be_v secret_o give_v for_o do_v it_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v anoint_v be_v certain_o heal_v christ_n have_v promise_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n 1â—_n â—ohâ—_n 14_o 1â—_n he_o will_v do_v it_o his_o name_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o his_o authority_n or_o pursuant_n to_o such_o secret_a motion_n as_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v by_o st._n james_n it_o be_v a_o earnest_a application_n to_o god_n to_o join_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o perform_v a_o wonderful_a work_n to_o which_o a_o person_n so_o divine_o qualify_v feel_v himself_o inward_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o supposition_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n have_v commit_v sin_n which_o be_v add_v show_v that_o sometime_o this_o virtue_n be_v apply_v to_o person_n of_o that_o eminent_a piety_n that_o though_o all_o man_n be_v guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v commit_v sin_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o st._n john_n use_v the_o phrase_n signify_v by_o it_o either_o that_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v some_o notorious_a sin_n but_o if_o some_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v sick_a who_o have_v be_v eminent_a sinner_n and_o those_o sin_n have_v draw_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n then_o with_o his_o bodily_a health_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o much_o great_a blessing_n even_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o anoint_v mention_v by_o st._n james_n be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o the_o cure_n do_v constant_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o a_o extreme_a unction_n that_o be_v never_o give_v till_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o person_n be_v despair_v of_o and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o any_o cure_n be_v wrought_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v oil_n olive_n bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o form_n be_v the_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o five_o sense_n with_o these_o word_n per_fw-la hanc_fw-la sacram_fw-la vnctionem_fw-la 14._o rituale_fw-la rom._n con_n trid._n seâ—s_n 14._o &_o svam_fw-la piissimam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la peccasti_fw-la per_fw-la visum_fw-la auditum_fw-la olfactum_fw-la gustum_fw-la &_o tactum_fw-la the_o proper_a word_n to_o every_o sense_n be_v repeat_v as_o the_o organ_n of_o that_o sense_n be_v anoint_v it_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o give_v the_o final_a pardon_n with_o all_o necessary_a assistance_n in_o the_o last_o agony_n here_o be_v then_o a_o institution_n that_o if_o warrant_a be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o if_o not_o warrant_v be_v matter_n of_o as_o great_a presumption_n 8._o cons._n apost_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o l._n 7._o cap._n 42_o 44._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt_v c._n 10._o cypr._n ep._n 70._o â—lem_fw-la alex._n paedag_n l._n 11._o c._n 8._o dionys._n areop_n de_fw-fr eccles._n hire_n c._n 7_o 8._o in_o the_o first_o age_n we_o find_v mention_n be_v make_v frequent_o of_o person_n that_o be_v cure_a by_o a_o anoint_v with_o oil_n oil_n be_v then_o much_o use_v in_o all_o their_o ritual_n the_o catechuman_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a beside_o the_o chrism_n that_o be_v give_v after_o it_o oil_n grow_v also_o to_o be_v use_v in_o ordination_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v anoint_v in_o order_n to_o their_o burial_n so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o oil_n on_o other_o occasion_n bring_v it_o to_o be_v very_o frequent_o use_v in_o their_o sacred_a rite_n yet_o how_o customary_a soever_o the_o practice_n of_o anoint_v grow_v to_o be_v we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o understand_v st._n james_n word_n as_o relate_v to_o a_o miraculous_a power_n and_o not_o to_o a_o function_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sacrament_n that_o early_a mention_n of_o it_o by_o pope_n innocent_a
necessary_a and_o so_o efficacious_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v make_v to_o depend_v on_o that_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v know_v nor_o prevent_v the_o last_o paragraph_n of_o this_o article_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o explanation_n and_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o want_v no_o proof_n 3.11_o 1_o sam._n 3.11_o eli_n be_v severe_o threaten_v for_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o vice_n when_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v abhor_v god_n himself_o strike_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n dead_a when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n at_o his_o altar_n and_o upon_o that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o 10.3_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n will_v i_o be_v glorify_v timothy_n be_v require_v to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n of_o a_o elder_a when_o regular_o tender_v to_o he_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o 19_o 20.6_o c._n 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o rebuke_v before_o all_o those_o that_o sin_v and_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o those_o teacher_n who_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n and_o that_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o godliness_n a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n lie_v heavy_a on_o the_o clergy_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o either_o apostatise_v or_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n even_o upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v indeed_o receive_v into_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o communicate_v among_o the_o laity_n and_o be_v never_o after_o that_o admit_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o their_o privilege_n certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o incumbent_n on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o that_o all_o possible_a care_n be_v take_v to_o discover_v the_o bad_a practice_n that_o may_v be_v among_o the_o clergy_n which_o will_v ever_o raise_v strong_a prejudices_fw-la not_o only_o against_o their_o person_n but_o even_o against_o their_o profession_n and_o against_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o advance_v with_o their_o mouth_n while_o in_o their_o work_n and_o by_o their_o life_n they_o detract_v from_o it_o and_o seem_v to_o deny_v its_o authority_n but_o after_o all_o our_o zeal_n must_v go_v along_o with_o justice_n and_o discretion_n fame_n may_v be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o inquire_v upon_o but_o a_o sentence_n can_v be_v found_v on_o it_o the_o laity_n must_v discover_v what_o they_o know_v that_o so_o these_o who_o have_v authority_n may_v be_v able_a to_o cut_v off_o those_o that_o trouble_v the_o church_n 5.12_o gal._n 5.12_o discretion_n will_v require_v that_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v cover_v than_o expose_v when_o nothing_o but_o clamour_n can_v follow_v upon_o it_o in_o sum_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o god_n will_v reckon_v severe_o with_o those_o who_o from_o partial_a regard_n or_o other_o feeble_a or_o carnal_a consideration_n be_v defective_a in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o which_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v article_n xxvii_o of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_n of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_a man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v grraft_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_n increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n when_o st._n john_n baptist_n begin_v first_o to_o baptise_v we_o do_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o surprise_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o rite_n for_o they_o send_v to_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n nor_o elias_n nor_o that_o prophet_n they_o ask_v why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o which_o show_v not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v clear_a notion_n of_o baptism_n 1.25_o john_n 1.25_o but_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o think_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n or_o elias_n or_o that_o prophet_n he_o may_v then_o have_v baptise_a st._n paul_n do_v also_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o some_o opinion_n the_o jew_n have_v 10.2_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o that_o by_o that_o cloud_n and_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o egyptian_a defilement_n and_o make_v meet_v to_o become_v moses_n disciple_n yet_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v no_o clear_a warrant_n for_o a_o practice_n that_o have_v then_o get_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v still_o teach_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o proselyte_n if_o a_o male_a by_o baptism_n circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o a_o female_a only_o by_o baptism_n and_o sacrifice_n thus_o they_o reckon_v that_o when_o any_o come_v over_o from_o heathenism_n to_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v to_o use_v a_o wash_v to_o denote_v their_o purify_n themselves_o from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n and_o their_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a religion_n and_o as_o they_o do_v still_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a sin_n so_o it_o seem_v they_o then_o think_v or_o at_o least_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o they_o if_o the_o messiah_n have_v receive_v such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o baptism_n st._n john_n by_o baptise_v those_o who_o come_v to_o he_o take_v they_o oblige_v to_o enter_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o repentance_n and_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o though_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o baptise_a none_n yet_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o disciple_n he_o may_v in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v himself_o that_o these_o i_o say_v be_v baptise_a upon_o the_o same_o sponsion_n and_o with_o the_o same_o declaration_n and_o with_o no_o other_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v nor_o be_v it_o then_o full_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o preparatory_a initiation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o it_o they_o own_v their_o expectation_n of_o he_o as_o then_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o they_o profess_v their_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o purpose_n of_o do_v what_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o he_o water_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a emblem_n to_o signify_v the_o pass_n from_o a_o course_n of_o defilement_n to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o purity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n so_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o obligation_n that_o lay_v upon_o the_o other_o jew_n which_o by_o a_o phrase_n use_v among_o they_o he_o express_v thus_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o sin_n to_o confess_v yet_o that_o not_o be_v know_v he_o may_v come_v to_o profess_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v then_o to_o appear_v but_o how_o well_o soever_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o this_o rite_n and_o how_o proper_a a_o preparation_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o federal_a act_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o commission_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o to_o go_v preach_v and_o make_v disciple_n to_o he_o in_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o strict_a signification_n of_o
their_o join_n to_o the_o idol_n feast_n for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o so_o that_o wstich_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o idol_n can_v contract_v no_o defilement_n from_o the_o idol_n it_o be_v nothing_o now_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o be_v partaker_n with_o devil_n import_v only_o their_o join_a themselves_o in_o act_n of_o fellowship_n with_o idolater_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o will_v have_v easy_o appear_v without_o such_o a_o reinforce_a of_o the_o matter_n for_o though_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o join_v in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o this_o nothing_o this_o be_v a_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o debase_v of_o man._n but_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o carry_v the_o argument_n far_o that_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o virtue_n nor_o operation_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n can_v derive_v nothing_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o it_o yet_o since_o those_o idol_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n keep_v the_o world_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o all_o such_o as_o do_v partake_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n may_v come_v under_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o magic_n that_o may_v be_v exert_v about_o their_o temple_n or_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o credit_n of_o idolatry_n be_v much_o keep_v up_o and_o though_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o sure_a defence_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v true_a to_o his_o religion_n yet_o if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o that_o protection_n into_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o join_v in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v as_o a_o homage_n to_o he_o he_o then_o fall_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o may_v just_o fear_v his_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o partnership_n of_o those_o magical_a possession_n or_o temptation_n that_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v upon_o such_o christian_n as_o shall_v associate_v themselves_o in_o so_o detestable_a a_o service_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o say_v 10.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o that_o all_o the_o israelite_n who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v that_o all_o of_o they_o who_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o religion_n such_o as_o the_o offer_v their_o peace-offering_n for_o of_o those_o of_o that_o kind_n they_o may_v only_o eat_v all_o these_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o expiation_n the_o burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o that_o as_o a_o great_a stock_n go_v in_o a_o common_a dividend_n among_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o law_n and_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o it_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o idolatry_n become_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o influence_n that_o devil_n may_v have_v over_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n have_v thereby_o a_o partnership_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o likewise_o all_o christian_n who_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n worthy_o have_v by_o their_o so_o do_v a_o share_n in_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o expiation_n and_o other_o benefit_n that_o follow_v it_o this_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v full_o explain_v for_o this_o matter_n how_o plain_a soever_o in_o itself_o have_v be_v make_v very_o dark_a by_o the_o way_n in_o which_o some_o have_v pretend_v to_o open_v it_o with_o this_o i_o conclude_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v explain_v of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o we_o assert_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o separate_v from_o it_o that_o be_v his_o death_n with_o the_o merit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a and_o federal_a act_n offer_v in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o all_o worthy_a believer_n by_o real_a we_o understand_v true_a in_o opposition_n both_o to_o fiction_n and_o imagination_n and_o to_o those_o shadow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n in_o which_o the_o manna_n the_o rock_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o most_o eminent_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v with_o who_o come_v grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a manifestation_n of_o the_o mercy_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o verify_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v under_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n judge_v right_a concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n real_a presence_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v let_v fall_v than_o to_o be_v continue_v since_o the_o use_v of_o it_o and_o that_o idea_n which_o do_v natural_o arise_v from_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o it_o may_v stick_v deep_o and_o feed_v superstition_n more_o than_o all_o thoâ—e_n large_a explanation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o can_v be_v able_a to_o cure_v but_o howsoever_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v innocent_a of_o itself_o and_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v more_o cautious_o do_v not_o to_o use_v it_o since_o advantage_n have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o to_o urge_v it_o far_o than_o we_o intend_v it_o and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o some_o i_o go_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n do_v express_v it_o in_o one_o word_n but_o that_o a_o full_a idea_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o in_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o consequence_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v annihilate_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v they_o be_v only_o the_o remote_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o instead_o of_o they_o their_o outward_a appearance_n or_o accident_n do_v only_o remain_v which_o though_o they_o be_v no_o substance_n yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o their_o own_o separable_a from_o matter_n and_o these_o appearance_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o though_o the_o natural_a and_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o they_o think_v his_o real_a body_n be_v thus_o veil_v under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n yet_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o make_v a_o true_a body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o they_o will_v willing_o put_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o appearance_n but_o that_o will_v sound_v very_o harsh_a to_o make_v accident_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o since_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v literal_o understand_v the_o matter_n must_v be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n christ_n body_n though_o now_o in_o heaven_n be_v as_o they_o think_v present_v in_o every_o place_n where_o a_o true_a consecration_n be_v make_v and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o extend_a state_n as_o all_o other_o body_n be_v yet_o they_o think_v that_o extension_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o appearance_n or_o accident_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o whereas_o our_o soul_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o in_o our_o body_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n yet_o all_o the_o soul_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o but_o so_o that_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o divide_v be_v one_o single_a substance_n but_o retire_v back_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n they_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a after_o
the_o cathedral_n of_o england_n be_v open_o marry_v and_o when_o dunstan_n who_o have_v engage_v king_n edgar_n to_o favour_v the_o monk_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o marry_a clergy_n press_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n and_o monk_n come_v in_o their_o place_n nor_o be_v the_o celibate_n general_o impose_v on_o all_o the_o clergy_n before_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n he_o have_v great_a design_n for_o subject_v all_o temporal_a prince_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o himself_o and_o to_o separate_v they_o whole_o from_o all_o other_o interest_n but_o those_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o he_o may_v load_v the_o marry_a clergy_n with_o a_o odious_a name_n he_o call_v they_o all_o nicolaitan_n though_o the_o account_n that_o the_o ancient_n give_v we_o of_o that_o sect_n say_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o a_o name_n of_o a_o ill_a sound_n go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o a_o ignorant_a age._n the_o writer_n that_o live_v near_o that_o time_n condemn_v this_o severity_n against_o the_o marry_a clergy_n as_o a_o new_a and_o a_o rash_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o they_o tax_v his_o rigour_n in_o turn_v they_o all_o out_o yet_o lanfranc_n among_o we_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o celibate_n general_o on_o all_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o on_o those_o that_o live_v at_o cathedral_n and_o in_o town_n he_o connive_v at_o those_o who_o serve_v in_o village_n anselm_n carry_v it_o far_o and_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o the_o clergy_n without_o exception_n yet_o he_o himself_o lament_v that_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v become_v then_o both_o common_a and_o public_a of_o which_o petrus_n damiani_n make_v great_a complaint_n in_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n bernard_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n say_v it_o be_v common_a in_o his_o time_n and_o then_o even_a bishop_n with_o bishop_n live_v in_o it_o the_o observation_n that_o abbot_n panormitan_n make_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o horrid_a sin_n lead_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v as_o they_o please_v pius_fw-la the_o second_o say_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v good_a reason_n for_o impose_v the_o celibate_n on_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v far_o better_a reason_n for_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o these_o more_o enormous_a crime_n dispensation_n for_o concubinate_a become_v so_o common_a that_o instead_o of_o give_v scandal_n by_o they_o they_o be_v rather_o consider_v as_o the_o character_n of_o modesty_n and_o temperance_n in_o such_o concubinary_a priest_n the_o world_n judge_v themselves_o safe_a from_o practice_n on_o their_o own_o family_n when_o we_o consider_v those_o effect_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o impose_v the_o celibate_n on_o the_o clergy_n we_o can_v but_o look_v on_o they_o as_o much_o great_a evil_n than_o those_o that_o can_v follow_v on_o the_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o they_o to_o marry_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o freedom_n to_o marry_v may_v be_v likewise_o bad_a that_o state_n do_v natural_o involve_v man_n in_o the_o care_n of_o life_n in_o domestic_a concern_v and_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o temptation_n both_o to_o luxury_n and_o covetousness_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o too_o great_a a_o disposition_n to_o heap_v up_o wealth_n and_o to_o raise_v family_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o make_v the_o clergy_n both_o look_v too_o like_a and_o live_v too_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v due_o balance_v ill_a effect_n will_v appear_v on_o both_o hand_n those_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o do_v so_o spread_v itself_o that_o it_o will_v corrupt_v we_o in_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a practice_n there_o be_v excess_n commit_v in_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v our_o deprave_a inclination_n will_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o we_o in_o our_o best_a action_n even_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o devotion_n receive_v a_o taint_n from_o they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o take_v a_o way_n those_o liberty_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v human_a nature_n free_a and_o engage_v man_n to_o rule_n and_o method_n that_o put_v a_o violence_n upon_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o less_o excusable_a when_o we_o see_v in_o fact_n what_o the_o consequence_n of_o such_o restraint_n have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n yet_o after_o all_o though_o they_o who_o marry_v do_v well_o yet_o those_o who_o marry_v not_o do_v better_o provide_v they_o live_v chaste_a and_o do_v not_o burn_v that_o man_n who_o subdue_v his_o body_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n by_o labour_n and_o study_n and_o that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o concern_v of_o a_o family_n that_o he_o may_v give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 6.4_o act_n 6.4_o and_o to_o prayer_n that_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o levities_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o native_a modesty_n and_o unaffected_a severity_n be_v certain_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n he_o be_v above_o the_o world_n free_a from_o care_n and_o design_n from_o aspire_n and_o all_o those_o restless_a project_n which_o have_v so_o long_o give_v the_o world_n so_o much_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o allow_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o engage_v in_o a_o state_n of_o many_o temptation_n to_o which_o if_o they_o give_v way_n they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o many_o censure_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o scandal_n on_o the_o reformation_n for_o allow_v they_o this_o liberty_n if_o they_o abuse_v it_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o matter_n be_v alter_v by_o vow_n how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v they_o and_o how_o far_o they_o bound_v when_o they_o be_v make_v it_o seem_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o tyrannical_a to_o put_v vow_n on_o any_o in_o matter_n in_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o keep_v they_o without_o sin_n no_o vow_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v but_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o absolute_o in_o our_o power_n or_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o may_v procure_v to_o ourselves_o those_o assistance_n that_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o we_o have_v a_o federal_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o of_o inward_a assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v those_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v on_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v vow_v to_o observe_v they_o because_o we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o may_v procure_v we_o aid_n sufficient_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o but_o if_o man_n will_v take_v up_o resolution_n that_o be_v not_o within_o those_o necessary_a condition_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o promise_v themselves_o such_o assistance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o master_n of_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o they_o without_o those_o help_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o vow_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o can_v keep_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o in_o which_o they_o have_v not_o any_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o assure_v they_o of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n when_o man_n pretend_v to_o serve_v he_o by_o assume_v a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n than_o either_o he_o have_v command_v or_o they_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o and_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o they_o when_o by_o such_o rash_a vow_n they_o be_v engage_v into_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o they_o live_v in_o constant_a temptation_n to_o sin_n without_o either_o command_n or_o promise_v on_o which_o they_o can_v rest_v as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o this_o be_v to_o lead_v themselves_o into_o temptation_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v a_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o this_o great_a distraction_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o variety_n of_o different_a temptation_n may_v and_o probable_o will_v arise_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v there_o be_v
particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o right_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v this_o article_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o private_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o order_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v meet_v to_o determine_v such_o matter_n the_o power_n of_o do_v that_o be_v in_o every_o national_a church_n which_o be_v full_o empowr_v to_o take_v care_n of_o itself_o and_o no_o rule_n make_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v unalterable_a but_o may_v be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v when_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o twenty_o article_n be_v explain_v there_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v state_v and_o prove_v it_o remain_v now_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o private_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o such_o ceremony_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v also_o enact_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v chief_o design_v to_o raise_v and_o purify_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v human_a society_n perfect_a now_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n do_v this_o more_o than_o any_o one_o virtue_n whatsoever_o it_o raise_v a_o man_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o give_v he_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a temper_n within_o himself_o and_o create_v the_o tender_a union_n and_o firm_a happiness_n possible_a among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o men._n our_o saviour_n have_v so_o enlarge_v the_o obligation_n to_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o by_o the_o extent_n he_o have_v give_v it_o a_o great_a and_o new_a commandment_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o distinguish_v his_o follower_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n insist_v much_o upon_o this_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o epistle_n not_o except_v the_o short_a of_o they_o so_o st._n john_n who_o write_v last_o of_o they_o have_v dwell_v more_o full_o upon_o it_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o duty_n whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n do_v particular_o intend_v that_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v associate_v into_o one_o body_n and_o join_v together_o in_o order_n to_o their_o keep_n up_o and_o inflame_v their_o mutual_a love_n and_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v his_o prayer_n to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o plural_a to_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o in_o a_o body_n he_o appoint_v baptism_n as_o the_o way_n of_o receive_v man_n into_o this_o body_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o joint_n memorial_n that_o the_o body_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o of_o his_o death_n for_o this_o end_n he_o appoint_v pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o keep_v his_o follower_n in_o a_o body_n and_o in_o his_o last_o and_o long_a prayer_n to_o the_o father_n he_o repeat_v this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o one_o body_n and_o make_v perfect_a in_o one_o in_o five_o several_a expression_n 23._o joh._n 17.11_o 21_o 22_o 23._o which_o show_v both_o how_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o mean_v this_o shall_v be_v and_o likewise_o intimate_v to_o we_o the_o danger_n that_o he_o foresee_v of_o his_o follower_n depart_v from_o it_o which_o make_v he_o intercede_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o one_o expression_n that_o he_o have_v of_o this_o union_n show_v how_o entire_a and_o tender_a he_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o union_n may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o between_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o be_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n frequent_o to_o express_v this_o union_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o be_v more_o firm_o knit_v together_o and_o in_o which_o all_o the_o part_n do_v more_o tender_o sympathize_v with_o one_o another_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n we_o may_v certain_o gather_v that_o the_o dissolve_v this_o union_n the_o dislocate_a this_o body_n and_o the_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v extinguish_v the_o love_n and_o charity_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o happy_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o useful_a to_o one_o another_o and_o by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n grow_v much_o the_o firm_a and_o strong_a and_o shine_v more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o say_v the_o do_v this_o upon_o slight_a ground_n must_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n nothing_o can_v be_v a_o just_a reason_n either_o to_o carry_v man_n to_o it_o or_o justify_v they_o in_o it_o but_o the_o impose_v on_o they_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v truth_n and_o peace_n together_o 24.16_o act_n 24.16_o and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v lay_v thus_o to_o do_v it_o first_o towards_o god_n and_o then_o towards_o man_n so_o that_o a_o schism_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o any_o church_n impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o impose_v they_o and_o the_o gild_n be_v whole_o they_o but_o without_o such_o a_o necessity_n it_o be_v certain_o both_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o its_o consequence_n one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o sin_n to_o create_v needless_a disturbance_n in_o a_o church_n and_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o all_o that_o alienation_n of_o mind_n all_o those_o rash_a censure_n and_o unjust_a judgement_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o such_o division_n this_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a aggravation_n if_o the_o civil_a authority_n have_v concur_v by_o a_o law_n to_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o to_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n we_o owe_v a_o obedience_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n since_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o matter_n 13.3_o rom._n 13.3_o as_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n have_v only_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o in_o those_o his_o law_n be_v only_o the_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o subject-matter_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v about_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a but_o that_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a and_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o order_n union_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o society_n and_o therefore_o such_o law_n as_o be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o those_o thing_n do_v certain_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o obedience_n disobedience_n do_v also_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a scandal_n be_v a_o block_n or_o trap_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o another_o by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v so_o this_o figure_n of_o give_v scandal_n or_o the_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o our_o brother_n way_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o do_v of_o such_o action_n as_o may_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o other_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n that_o his_o example_n or_o authority_n may_v have_v over_o other_o who_o do_v too_o easy_o and_o implicit_o follow_v he_o become_v thereby_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o give_v they_o scandal_n that_o be_v of_o draw_v they_o after_o he_o to_o commit_v many_o sin_n and_o since_o man_n be_v under_o fetter_n according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o thing_n he_o who_o think_v a_o thing_n sinful_a do_v sin_n if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v under_o that_o apprehension_n because_o he_o deliberate_o venture_v on_o that_o which_o he_o think_v offend_v god_n even_o while_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o meat_n for_o the_o word_n render_v doubt_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o signify_v also_o the_o make_v a_o difference_n he_o be_v damn_v that_o be_v self-condemned_n as_o act_v against_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v it_o another_o ma_fw-fr n_o that_o have_v large_a thought_n and_o clear_a idea_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o action_n about_o which_o other_o may_v be_v still_o in_o doubt_n and_o so_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n he_o may_v certain_o do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o
doctrine_n as_o to_o note_v those_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 15._o 2_o thess._n 36.14_o 15._o and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o hate_v such_o a_o one_o or_o count_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n into_o what_o neglect_n or_o prostitution_n soever_o any_o church_n may_v have_v fall_v in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o separate_a offender_n of_o make_v they_o ashamed_a and_o of_o keep_v other_o from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o ill_a example_n and_o bad_a influence_n that_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a defect_n and_o blemish_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v slacken_v all_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o have_v pervert_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o most_o scandalous_a manner_n and_o the_o world_n be_v now_o sink_v into_o so_o much_o corruption_n and_o to_o such_o a_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a here_o to_o find_v matter_n for_o lamentation_n than_o to_o see_v how_o to_o remedy_v or_o correct_v it_o article_n xvii_o predestination_n and_o election_n predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n as_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o earthly_a member_n and_o draw_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o well_o because_o it_o do_v great_o establish_v anâ—â—â—â—firm_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o for_o curious_a and_o carnal_a person_n lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a downfall_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v thrust_v they_o either_o â—nto_n desperation_n or_o into_o wrechlesness_n of_o most_o unclean_a live_n no_o less_o perilous_a than_o desperation_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o several_a of_o the_o other_o article_n which_o depend_v upon_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v explain_v it_o more_o full_o for_o as_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o one_o of_o the_o long_a the_o subtle_a and_o indeed_o the_o most_o intricate_a of_o all_o the_o question_n in_o divinity_n so_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v and_o examine_v it_o as_o full_o as_o the_o importance_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o do_v require_v in_o treat_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o state_n the_o question_n together_o with_o the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o second_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o have_v arisen_a upon_o it_o three_o i_o shall_v set_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o contend_v party_n with_o all_o possible_a impartiality_n and_o exactness_n four_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o far_o they_o differ_v and_o shall_v show_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o opinion_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v consider_v how_o far_o we_o of_o this_o church_n be_v determine_v by_o this_o article_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v any_o of_o those_o different_a opinion_n the_o whole_a controversy_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o single_a point_n as_o its_o head_n and_o source_n upon_o what_o view_n do_v god_n form_v his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v mankind_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o mere_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o manifest_v his_o own_o attribute_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o settle_v the_o great_a universal_a scheme_n of_o his_o whole_a creation_n and_o providence_n or_o whether_o he_o consider_v all_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o those_o rational_a agent_n that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o create_v and_o according_a to_o what_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v choose_v and_o do_v in_o all_o the_o various_a circumstance_n in_o which_o he_o may_v put_v they_o form_v his_o decree_n here_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o when_o this_o be_v settle_v the_o three_o main_a question_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o determine_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o both_o god_n and_o christ_n intend_v that_o christ_n shall_v only_o die_v for_o that_o particular_a number_n who_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o all_o so_o that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o but_o because_o he_o willing_o reject_v it_o the_o second_o be_v whether_o those_o assistance_n that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o efficacious_a and_o irresistible_a that_o they_o never_o fail_v of_o produce_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n so_o that_o their_o efficacy_n come_v from_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n that_o either_o may_v cooperate_v with_o they_o or_o may_v not_o as_o it_o please_v the_o three_o be_v whether_o such_o person_n do_v and_o must_v certain_o persevere_v to_o who_o such_o grace_n be_v give_v or_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o both_o entire_o and_o final_o from_o that_o state_n there_o be_v also_o other_o question_n concern_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n concern_v the_o feebleness_n of_o our_o power_n in_o this_o lapse_v state_n with_o several_a lesser_a one_o all_o which_o do_v necessary_o take_v their_o determination_n from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o first_o and_o main_a question_n about_o which_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o common_o call_v supralapsarian_o who_o think_v that_o god_n do_v only_o consider_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o whatever_o be_v do_v arise_v from_o its_o first_o cause_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o decree_n god_n consider_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o world_n to_o put_v a_o race_n of_o man_n in_o it_o to_o constitute_v they_o under_o adam_n as_o their_o fountain_n and_o head_n that_o he_o decree_v adam_n sin_n the_o lapse_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o christ_n death_n together_o with_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v he_o decree_v to_o give_v such_o efficacious_a assistance_n as_o shall_v certain_o put_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o reject_v he_o decree_v to_o give_v such_o assistance_n and_o mean_n only_o as_o shall_v render_v they_o inexcusable_a that_o all_o man_n do_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v accord_v to_o that_o first_o decree_n so_o that_o god_n view_v himself_o only_o and_o in_o that_o view_n he_o design_v all_o thing_n single_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o own_o attribute_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o call_v the_o sublapsarian_o who_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v sin_v free_o and_o his_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n god_n do_v
consider_v mankind_n thus_o lose_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o pity_n and_o have_v design_v to_o rescue_v a_o great_a number_n out_o of_o this_o lose_a state_n he_o decree_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o they_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o death_n on_o their_o account_n and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o assistance_n as_o shall_v be_v effectual_a both_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v they_o persevere_v to_o the_o â—nd_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o frame_v no_o positive_a act_n about_o they_o only_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o that_o lapse_v state_n without_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o of_o efficacious_a and_o persevere_v assistance_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v remonstrant_n arminian_n or_o vniversalist_n who_o think_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o create_v all_o man_n free_a and_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o use_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v of_o their_o liberty_n that_o therefore_o he_o foresee_v how_o every_o one_o will_v use_v it_o do_v upon_o that_o decree_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o in_o this_o life_n together_o with_o their_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n in_o the_o next_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o sufficient_a assistance_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v use_v they_o and_o persevere_v in_o they_o or_o not_o the_o four_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v the_o certain_a prescience_n of_o future_a contingency_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v only_o general_a that_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o such_o as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o special_a decree_n make_v concern_v particular_a person_n these_o be_v only_o make_v in_o time_n according_a to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o do_v also_o think_v that_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n so_o free_a and_o so_o entire_a that_o he_o need_v no_o inward_a grace_n so_o they_o deny_v a_o special_a predestination_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o do_v also_o deny_v inward_a assistance_n this_o be_v a_o controversy_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o natural_a religion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v free_a than_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o inquire_v which_o of_o these_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o or_o how_o they_o can_v be_v both_o maintain_v whether_o god_n determine_v the_o will_n or_o if_o his_o providence_n follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n therefore_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v a_o providence_n have_v be_v aware_a of_o this_o difficulty_n the_o stoic_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o a_o fate_n even_o the_o god_n themselves_o if_o this_o fate_n be_v a_o necessary_a series_n of_o thing_n a_o chain_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n that_o be_v fix_v and_o unalterable_a than_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o downright_a atheism_n the_o epicurean_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o liberty_n and_o either_o thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v noprovidence_n thephilosopher_n know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v this_o difficuly_a by_o which_o we_o see_v tully_n and_o other_o be_v so_o different_o move_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o despair_v of_o get_v out_o of_o it_o 7._o joseph_n ant._n jud._n lib_n 18._o c._n 2._o de_fw-la bell._n jud._n lib._n 2_o c._n 7._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o question_n among_o they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v their_o law_n without_o acknowledge_v a_o providence_n and_o yet_o the_o sadducee_n among_o they_o assert_v liberty_n in_o so_o entire_a a_o manner_n that_o they_o set_v it_o free_a from_o all_o restraint_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o essen_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o a_o absolute_a fate_n and_o the_o pharisee_n take_v a_o middle_a way_n they_o assert_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n but_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o providence_n there_o be_v also_o subtle_a dispute_n concern_v this_o matter_n among_o the_o mahometan_n one_o sect_n assert_v liberty_n and_o another_o fate_n which_o general_o prevail_v among_o they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n rom_n iren._n adu._n she_o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o epiph._n she_o 31._o clem._n alex._n paed._n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o orig._n peri._n archon_fw-la l._n 3._o phiolcal_n c._n 12._o explain_v 21._o ep._n ad_fw-la rom_n the_o gnostic_n fancy_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o different_a rank_n and_o that_o they_o spring_v from_o different_a principle_n or_o god_n who_o make_v they_o some_o be_v carnal_a that_o be_v devote_v to_o perdition_n other_o be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v save_v other_o be_v animal_n of_o a_o middle_a order_n capable_a either_o of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichees_n think_v that_o some_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bad_a god_n as_o other_o be_v make_v by_o the_o good_a in_o opposition_n to_o all_o these_o origen_n assert_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v by_o nature_n equal_o capable_a of_o be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o that_o the_o difference_n among_o man_n arise_v mere_o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o various_a use_n of_o that_o freedom_n that_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o this_o liberty_n and_o reward_v and_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o assert_v a_o providence_n but_o as_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o platonical_a doctrine_n of_o preexistence_n into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o explain_v god_n love_v jacob_n and_o his_o hate_v of_o esau_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a by_o this_o of_o a_o regard_n to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v former_o so_o he_o assert_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n in_o adam_n and_o his_o be_v recover_v by_o grace_n but_o he_o still_o maintain_v a_o unrestrained_a liberty_n in_o the_o will._n his_o doctrine_n though_o much_o hate_v in_o egypt_n be_v general_o follow_v over_o all_o the_o east_n particular_o in_o palestine_n and_o at_o antioch_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n basil_n draw_v a_o system_fw-la of_o divinity_n out_o of_o his_o work_n in_o which_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n be_v very_o full_o set_v forth_o that_o book_n be_v much_o study_v in_o the_o east_n chrysostom_n isidore_n of_o damiete_n and_o theodoret_n with_o all_o their_o follower_n teach_v it_o so_o copious_o philocanâ—_n orig._n philocanâ—_n that_o it_o become_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n jerome_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o origen_n that_o he_o translate_v some_o part_n of_o he_o and_o set_v ruffian_n on_o translate_n the_o rest_n but_o as_o he_o have_v a_o sharp_a quarrel_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n so_o that_o perhaps_o dispose_v he_o to_o change_v his_o thought_n of_o origen_n for_o ever_o after_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o much_o to_o disgrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o be_v very_o severe_a on_o ruffian_n for_o translate_n he_o though_o ruffian_n confess_v that_o in_o translate_n his_o work_n he_o take_v great_a liberty_n in_o alter_v several_a passage_n that_o he_o dislike_v one_o of_o origen_n disciple_n be_v pelagius_n a_o scottish_a monk_n in_o great_a esteem_n at_o rome_n both_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o great_a strictness_n of_o his_o life_n 314._o ruffin_n peror_n in_o vers._n com._n orig._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n chrys._n ep._n 4_o ad_fw-la olymp._n isid._n pelus_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 314._o he_o carry_v these_o doctrine_n further_o than_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v do_v so_o that_o he_o be_v reckon_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o great_a error_n both_o by_o chrysostom_n and_o isidore_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o jansenius_n though_o that_o be_v deny_v by_o other_o who_o think_v they_o mean_v another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n he_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v suffer_v any_o harm_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o inward_a assistance_n and_o he_o assert_v a_o entire_a liberty_n in_o the_o will._n s._n austin_n though_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o manichee_n he_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n on_o the_o side_n of_o liberty_n yet_o he_o hate_v pelagius_n doctrine_n which_o he_o think_v assert_v a_o sacrilegious_a liberty_n and_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o beat_v down_o his_o tenet_n which_o have_v be_v but_o feeble_o attack_v by_o jerom._n cassian_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n come_v to_o marseilles_n about_o this_o time_n have_v leave_v constantinople_n perhaps_o when_o his_o master_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o it_o he_o